0
  1. Trang chủ >
  2. Nông - Lâm - Ngư >
  3. Nông nghiệp >

Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume III - South Asia - B potx

Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume III - South Asia - B potx

Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume III - South Asia - B potx

... theVaisnava-SahajiydCult of< /b> Bengal.Chi-cago:University of< /b> ChicagoPress.McDaniel,June(1989).TheMadness of< /b> theSaints:EcstaticReligioninBengal.Chicago:University of< /b> ChicagoPress.Singer,Milton,ed.(1971).Krishna:Myths,Rites,andAtti-tudes.Chicago:University of< /b> ChicagoPress.JUNEMcDANIELBhilETHNONYMS:noneOrientationIdentification.TheBhilsarethethird-largest(aftertheGondsandSantals)andmostwidelydistributedtribalgroupinIndia.Althoughtheirracialoriginremainsundetermined,theyhavebeenvariouslyclassifiedasGondids,asProto-AustraloidVeddids,andasasubsection of< /b> the"Mundarace."Thename'Bhil"isbelievedtohavebeenderivedfromvilluorbill,whichinmostDravidianlanguagesisthewordfor"bow,"inreferencetotheweaponthat,untilrecenttimes,theyseemedalmostalwaystobecarrying.ManyUrduspeak-ers,however,equatetheterm'Bhil"withtheEnglish"aborig-inal,"leadingtospeculationthatthetermisagenericoneas-sociatedwithanumber of< /b> tribesincontiguousareasbearingculturalsimilarities.RecentworkontheBhilsappearstoin-dicatethatwhathasalwaysbeentreatedasonetribalgroupinfactisheterogeneousinnature.Thisisreflectedinthe1961censusbythenumeroustribesthataretobefoundunderthename of< /b> 'Bhil."Itseemsbesttoconsidertheterm"Bhils"ascoveringanumber of< /b> subtribesthatincludetheBarelas,Bha-galia,Bhilalas,Dhankas,Dholi,Dublas,Dungri,GamitsorGamtas,Garasias,Mankars,Mavchis,Mewasi,Nirle(Nilde),Patelia,Pathias,Pavadas,Pawra,Rathias,Rawal,Tadvis,Talavias,Vasavas,andVasave.TheDhankas,Tadvis,Pava-das,andtheGamitsorGamtasmayrefertothemselvesasseparatetribes,oratleastasdistinctfromthemainstock,withtheDhankasevenhavinganoriginmyththatupholdstheirderivationfromtheRajputs.TheBhilalasaregenerallyacknowledgedasamixture of< /b> BhilsandRajputs.Yetthemembers of< /b> eachtriberegardthemselvesasbelongingtoanethnicunitseparatefromtheirneighborsandhavedevelopedasharedtribalconsciousness.TheareasinhabitedbytheBhilsremainsome of< /b> themoreremoteandinaccessibleparts of< /b> Indiatoday.Theiruniquescatteredsettlementpatternhashinderedgovernmenteffortstoprovideservicesashastheirgeneraldistrust of< /b> governmentofficials.Recentstudies of< /b> theprogressmadebytheHinduBhagatmovementappeartoin-dicatethattheremaybeaprocess of< /b> transformationfromtri-balgrouptocasteunderwayamongtheBhils.Location.TheareaoccupiedbytheBhilistheforestedlands of< /b> theVindhyaandSatpurahillsinthewesternportion of< /b> centralIndiabetween20°and25°Nand73"and77°E.Straddlingtheborders of< /b> AndhraPradesh,Gujarat,MadhyaPradesh,Maharashtra,andRajasthanstates,most of< /b> thister-ritory,traditionallyreferredtoas"Rewakantha"(aGujaratitermforthedrainage of< /b> theRewa,anothernamefortheNar-madaRiver),isthehomeland of< /b> peoplescollectivelyreferredtoastheBhil.Demography.Atotalnumber of< /b> 5,172,129peoplearetobefoundundertheheading of< /b> 'Bhilsincludingothersub-tribes"inthe1971census.Thelargestconcentration,1,618,716strong,isfoundinMadhyaPradesh.InGujaratthereare1,452,987Bhils,whilethereare1,431,020inRaja-sthan.InMaharashtra678,750registeredasmembers of< /b> thetribalgroup.TheBhilsasawholerecordedanastounding64.5percentincreaseinpopulation(from2,330,278to3,833,331)duringthedecade195 1-1 < /b> 961,butthisremark-ableratemaybeinlargepartattributabletothereclassifica-tion of< /b> thetribalgroupinthecensus.Between1961and1971,theBhilpopulationregisteredamuchmoremoderate45.9percentgrowthrate.LinguisticAffiliation.ThenumerousandvariedBhilidia-lectsspokenbytheBhilbelongtotheIndo-AryanFamily of< /b> languagesandexhibitdivergentlevels of< /b> RajasthaniandGu-jaratiinfluence.Aradius of< /b> 32to48kilometersappearstobethelimit of< /b> eachdialect'sboundaries.HistoryandCulturalRelationsAlthoughempiricalevidenceislacking,theBhilarecreditedwiththeearliestoccupation of< /b> theirarea;withsuccessiveim-migrations of< /b> Rajputsandconflictswithperiodicwaves of< /b> 32Bengalibasicruleandmatrilateralcousinmarriageisalsoforbidden.Bycontrast,asIslamraisesnobarriertocousinmarriage,itsoccurrenceamongBengaliMuslimsiscommon,althoughempiricalstudiesshowthatitisneitherpervasivenorneces-sarilypreferred.Similarlypolygyny,rareandstronglydiscour-agedamongBengaliHindus,is of< /b> coursepermittedtoBengaliMuslims,althoughitsactualrate of< /b> occurrenceisnothigh.Divorceamonghigh-casteHindusisstronglydiscouragedand,atleastuntilrecently,hasalwaysbroughtgreatstigma.Islamdiscouragesbutnonethelesspermitsdivorce,andthusitsrateamongBengaliMuslimsismuchhigherthanamongBengaliHindus.Finally,amonghigh-casteHindus,widowre-marriage-despiteacentury of< /b> legislationoutlawingthean-cientcustom of< /b> proscribingit-isstillgreatlyfrownedupon.Islamplacesnobarrieronremarriageforeithersexafterspou-saldeathordivorce,althoughtheincidence of< /b> remarriage of< /b> elderlyMuslimwidowsisnothigh.ForbothHindusandMuslimspatrilocal/virilocalpostmaritalresidencepatternsaremuchpreferredandalmostuniversallypracticed,atleastintheruralareas.Neolocalnuclear-familyhouseholdsaremuchmorecommonamongurbanprofessionalfamiliesinbothWestBengalandBangladesh.DomesticUnit.ThroughoutruralBengalthepatrilineallyextendedfamilyhomesteadissubdividedintoitsnaturalseg-ments,calledparibar,consisting of< /b> men,theirwives,theirchildren,andotherdependents,whoformthebasicsubsis-tence-producingandconsumingkinshipunits.Theeconomicandsocial"jointness" of< /b> theparibarisunderlinedbytheshar-ing of< /b> acommonkitchenorhearth,aswellastheownershiporcontrol of< /b> landand/orotherproductiveassets,ifany.Inheritance.AmongBengaliHindus,inheritanceisgov-ernedbythedayabhagasystem of< /b> customarylawinwhichamanhassolerightsinallancestralpropertyuntilhisdeathandcaninprinciplepassitontohissurvivorsinanymannerthathewishes.Unlesshemakesawilltothecontrary,uponhisdeathaman'ssonsaretoinheritequallyallpropertyasamatter of< /b> survivorship,notamatter of< /b> right;hiswifeanddaughtershavenoclaimbyrighttoany of< /b> hisproperty,buttheydohavetherighttomaintenancesolongastheyarede-pendentontheirsonsorbrothers.AmongMuslimsinheri-tanceis of< /b> coursegovernedbyIslamiclaw,whichpermitsaman'sfemaledependentstoinheritaportion of< /b> hisproperty;sincesonsareexpectedtobethesoleprovidersfortheirfami-lies,thelawpermitsthemtoreceivemore of< /b> afather'sprop-ertythandodaughters.InactualBengaliMuslim(atleastrural,peasant)practice,however,daughterscommonlyforgooraredeprived of< /b> theirinheritance of< /b> immovablepropertyinfavor of< /b> theirbrothers,assumingthatiftheyneedtoreturntotheirnatalhomesafterwidowhoodordivorcetheirbrotherswilltakecare of< /b> them.Althoughjointretentionanduse of< /b> thefather'spropertybyhissonsistheculturalidealforbothHindusandMuslims,inpracticethesubdivision of< /b> aman'spropertybeginsnotlongafterhisdeath,andtheformationorfurtherproliferation of< /b> thedomesticunitsdiscussedabovebegins.Socialization.Childrenlearnproperbehaviorfrompar-entsandoldersiblings,graduallybecomingdifferentiatedac-cordingtogenderastheymature.Thepattern of< /b> olderchil-drencaringfortheiryoungersiblingsiswidespread.Whilesmallchildren of< /b> bothsexesarewarmlyindulged,asgirlsap-proachphysicalmaturitytheirmovementsoutsidethehouse-holdaregraduallycurtailedinanticipation of< /b> therelativere-strictionsthatbothhigh-casteHinduandMuslimadultwomenwillexperienceformost of< /b> theirchild-bearingyears.SchoolsaboundthroughoutBengal,butwhetherandhowlongachildwillattenddependmuchupongenderaswellasthesocialstandingandfinancialcondition of< /b> thefamily.Schoolsforreligiouseducation-HindupathsalasforboysandIslamicmadrassasopentobothsexes-arefoundevery-whereandcommonlyattended,atleastduringchildhoodyears.SociopoliticalOrganizationWestBengalisafederalstatewithintheRepublic of< /b> India,withitsownelectedgovernorandlegislature;italsosendsrepresentativestoabicameralnationalparliament.Bangla-deshisanindependentsovereignrepublicwithanelectedpresidentandaunicameral,electednationalassembly(theJatiyaSangsad).SocialOrganization.BengaliHindusocietyisorganizedalongthelines of< /b> theHinducastesystem,inwhicheveryindi-vidualisamemberbybirth of< /b> acorporate,ranked,endoga-mousoccupationalgroup,calledacaste(jati).One'splaceinsocietyisdeterminedbytherank of< /b> one'scaste,andthelatterisdeterminedbytherelativeprestige-measuredbythede-gree of< /b> ritualpurityorimpurity-associatedwiththecaste'straditionaloccupation.Thecastestraditionallyassociatedwithreligiousleadershipareconsideredtobethemostpurerituallyandsohavethehighestrank.Atthebottom of< /b> thehi-erarchyarefoundthosecasteswhoseoccupations,becausetheyinvolvedirectorindirectcontactwithsuchdefilingsub-stancesasbloodandhumanexcretaormaybeassociatedwithdeathinsomeway,areconsideredtobethemostrituallyimpure.Thecustomsgoverningmuch of< /b> theindividual'sexis-tencearethose of< /b> hisorhercastecommunity;thewealth of< /b> one'sfamilyisalsocorrelatedwithone'scasteranking;theprobabilitythatapersonwillreceiveahighdegree of< /b> educa-tionisalsorelatedtocastestatus,and of< /b> coursemostpeoplemarryamember of< /b> theircasteaswell.Individualupwardso-cialmobilityishighlyrestrictedinthiskind of< /b> socialsystem,butitispossibleforawholecastetoelevateitsactualrankinitslocalhierarchyifitsmembersbecomewealthyandattempttoemulatenormsandcustoms of< /b> thehighercastes.CertaincastesfoundelsewhereinIndia,notablythoseassociatedinthepastwithroyalty(i.e.,theKshatriyavarna)andtheper-formance of< /b> traditionalrulingfunctions,havenotbeenhis-toricallypresentinBengal.AnywherefromsixtoadozencastegroupsmightbefoundinatypicalBengaliHinduvil-lage,butvillagesinBengaltendtobelesshighlystratified,inthesensethattheytendtohavea ... thatinBilaspurtheyadoptedChhattisgarhi,inMandlaandJub-bulporetheyspokeamodifiedEasternHindi,inBalaghattheyspokeMarathi,Hindi,Gondi(oracombination of< /b> Marathi,Hindi,andGondi),andBaigani(alanguage of< /b> Indo-AryanStockbelongingtotheIndo-EuropeanPhylum).HistoryandCulturalRelationsBaigacontactwithotherpeoplesandknowledge of< /b> regionsbeyondtheirownhasbeenminimal.Manyhaveneverheard of< /b> majorurbanareasadjacenttotheirimmediateenvirons,suchasNagpur,Delhi,andBombay.RelationswiththeBrit.ishduringcolonialrulewerefavorableoverall;theonlysub-stantialpoint of< /b> contentionbetweenthetwopartieswaslimi-tationsplacedonbewar(shiftingagriculture)bytheBritish.AsIndiasoughtindependencefromBritishrule,mythologi-caltraditionsaboutMahatmaGandhibegantoemerge,su-perhumanstatusbeingascribedtohimbytheBaiga.Never-theless,Gandhi'sattitudetowardalcoholprohibitiondid48Bohraandpracticesandthose of< /b> regularMuslimsare:theDaudiBohraspayspecialattentiontoAli,tohissons,HassanandHussain,andtotheirhighpriest,theMullahSahib of< /b> Surat;theypayspecialattentiontocircumcision;theyrejecttheva-lidity of< /b> thethreecaliphs,AbuBakrSidik,Umar,andUsman;andatdeathaprayerforpityonthesoulandthebody of< /b> thedeceasedislaidinthedeadman'shand.TheJaafariBohrasareSunnisinfaith.Theyhavenoreligioushead,butmanytraditionallyhavefollowedspiritualguides.Many of< /b> themareknownasKabariasfrombeingdevotedtothekabarorgrave of< /b> PirMuhammadShahatAhmedabad.Asalreadystated,theNagoshis'founderheldthepeculiardoc-trinethatanimalfoodwassinful;otherwisetheirreligioussectisverymuchliketheAliasect.TheSulaimaniBohrasonlydifferfromtheDaudiintheirrecognition of< /b> thereligioushead of< /b> thesect.TheirhighpriesttraditionallylivesinNajramintheHifainArabia.TheAliaBohrasstronglyre-sembletheSulaimaniBohrasintheirreligiouspractices.ManySunniBohrastraditionallyhavespiritualguides,whoaregivenmuchrespect,andmanyalsostillkeeptocertainHindupractices.Theygivedeathandmarriagedinners;theysometimesgiveHindunamestotheirchildrenormodifyMuslimones.SomeSunniBohras,however,arefollowers of< /b> theGheit-Mukallidteachers of< /b> theWahabisect,whofollowstrictMuslimcustoms.BibliographyEngineer,AsgharAli(1980).TheBohras.Sahibabad:VikasPublishingHouse.Enthoven,ReginaldE.,ed.(1920)."Bohoras."TheTribesandCastes of< /b> Bombay.Vol.1,19 7-2 < /b> 07.Bombay:GovernmentCen-tralPress.Reprint.1975.Delhi:CosmoPublications.groupsaredescendants of< /b> acommonancientAustroasiaticprogenitor.Theclassicethnographicaccount of< /b> Bondocul-tureisElwin's1950study.Location.Thelocus of< /b> Bondocultureextendsfromap-proximately18020'to18°30'Nand82°20'to82°30'E.TheBondohomeland(sometimesknownasBara-jangar-des)isahillyhabitatthatoverlookstheMachkundValleyandtheMalkangiriPlain.Theaverageannualrainfallisapproxi-mately150centimeters.Settlementsfallintothreegeo-graphicgroupings:theBara-jangargroup(alsoknownasMundlipadaorSerayen);theGadabagroup(northeast of< /b> Mundlipada);andthePlainsgroup.Thefirst of< /b> theseareasisthemostimportant.ItistheBondocapitalandisalsobe-lievedtohavebeentheancientBondohomeland.Ithasalsobeensuggestedthatthetwelvevillagesthatbringyearlytrib-utetotheruler of< /b> thisplacearetheoriginalBondosettle-ments(eachhavingbeenfoundedbyone of< /b> twelvebrothers).Demography.In1971therewere5,338Bondos,75,430Gadabas,and227,406Porojas.linguisticAffiliation.TheBondospeakalanguage of< /b> MundaStockbelongingtotheAustroasiaticPhylum.HistoryandCulturalRelationsTheearlyprehistory of< /b> theBondoisunclearbecausethereexistnophysicalremainsuponwhichtobaseareconstruc-tion of< /b> theirorigin.Itisbelievedthattheiroriginalhomeisnortheast of< /b> theirpresenthabitat.ElwinconcurswithChristophvonFurer-Haimendorf'ssuggestionthattheBondobelongtothegroup of< /b> neolithicAustroasiaticpeopleswhocultivatedricebymeans of< /b> irrigationandterracing,do-mesticatedcattleforsacrificialanddietarypurposes,anderectedmegaliths(e.g.,dolmens,stonecircles,andmenhirs).Insaf,Saifuddin(1986).TheBohraControversy(AsReflectedthroughNewspapers)(inGujarati).Surat:CentralBoard of< /b> DawoodiBohraCommunityPublications.JAYDiMAGGIOBondoETHNONYMS:BondaGadaba,BondoPoroja,PorJa,RemoOrientationIdentification.TheBondoareanAustroasiaticpeoplewhoinhabittheareanorthwest of< /b> theMachkundRiverinthestate of< /b> Orissa,India.WhiletheculturalrelationshipbetweentheBondoandneighboringpeoples(e.g.,thePorojaandGadaba)hasbeendebated,largelybecause of< /b> substantialdif-ferencesinappearance,personaladornment,socialnorms,andreligiousbeliefs,VerrierElwinhasconcludedthatasuffi-cientdegree of< /b> culturalcommonalityexistsbetweentheBondosandGadabastowarrantthesuggestionthatbothSettlementsGeneralizationsregardingthenature of< /b> Bondovillagesarenoteasilymade.ThetypicalBondovillageisbuilteitheralongorascendingahillside,reasonablyclosetoaspring.Theplace-ment of< /b> individualdomicilesfollowsnosetpatternandtherearenoregularthoroughfareswithinvillageboundaries.Thegrouping of< /b> housesaccordingtoclanobtainsattimes,butforthemostpartsocialandotherdistinctionshavenoimpactonthearrangement of< /b> houses.Thesindibor(thestoneplatformthatisthelocus of< /b> villagesocialandreligiousceremonies)isplacedatsomeshadyspotwithinthevillage.Villagesarenotfortifiedandtendtobesurroundedbygardenscontaininganassortment of< /b> trees,spiceplants,andotherplants.Fieldsforcultivationarelocatedinthegeneralproximity of< /b> thevillage.Publicstructureswithinthevillageconfinesincludemanurepitsandmaleandfemaledormitories.ThetypicalBondohouse,composed of< /b> mud,wood,andthatchinggrass,containstwomainroomsandaveranda.Attachedtotheoutside of< /b> thehouseisaplaceforpigs.Cattle,goats,andchickensarealsohousedinthevicinity of< /b> the ... herhusband'sproperty.Socialization.Motherandchildareconsideredpollutinguntiltheeleventhdayafterbirth,whenapurifyingceremonyisconductedandthebabyisgivenaname.Thefirstfeeding of< /b> rice,calledpasni,isgivenafter5monthsforagirland7monthsforaboy.Aboy'sheadisshavedatabout7years of< /b> age(asmalltuft of< /b> hairisleftonthebackasasignthatheisaHindu),andheisformallyinitiatedintofullcastemember-shipwhenhereceivesthesacredthread,eitheratthetime of< /b> thehaircutorafewyearslater.Atherfirstmenstruationagirlisremovedtoanotherhouse,wheresheisshieldedfromthesight of< /b> anymeninherfamilyandfromthesun.Bothparentsparticipateinraisingtheirchildren,butwomenperformmost of< /b> thechildcare,especiallyinthepreteenyears.Fathersactasdisciplinariansastheirchildrengrowolder.SociopoliticalOrganizationSocialOrganization.Acastesystemprevails,withtheBrahmansandChhetrisoccupyingaveryhighpositioninit.PoliticalOrganization.Villagepoliticallifetendstofol-lowitsowndynamic,regardless of< /b> changesinthenationalpo-liticalscene.Villageaffairstendtobemanagedbyformalorinformalcouncils of< /b> villageeldersinwhichBrahmansandChhetris,byvirtue of< /b> theirstatusaslandholdersandtheirrel-ativelyhighereducation,oftenplayprominentroles.Nation-allytheking,whoseancestorunifiedthecountryinroughlyitspresentformattheend of< /b> theeighteenthcentury,hasal-waysbeenaThakuri,anaristocraticsection of< /b> Chhetris.TheRanafamily,whichprovidedallprimeministersfrom1846till1950andisstillpowerfulinthegovernmentandarmy,isalsoChhetri.ThemovementtooverthrowtheRanasandsubsequentpoliticalmovementsaimedatdemocraticorso-cialistreformhavefrequentlybeenledbyBrahmansandChhetris.SocialControl.Until1963Nepal'sMulkiAin(nationalcode)explicitlystatedwhichactivitieswereproperforeachcastegroupandprescribedpenaltiesforinfractions of< /b> thelaw.Sincethecode'srevisionin1963,theMulkiAintreatsallcitizensequallyunderthelaw.Conflict.Thoseconflictsthatcannotbesettledthroughinformalmeansatthevillagelevelarereferredtothelegalandjudicialsystem of< /b> Nepal.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligiousBeliefs.AllBrahmansandChhetrisareHindusandsubscribetomost of< /b> thebasicHindubeliefs.Atamini-mumtheseincludethreenotions.Oneisdharma-theideathateachpersonhasaspecificduty,moralcode,andset of< /b> behaviorswhichareentailedbyvirtue of< /b> membershipinagroup(suchasacastegroup).Anotherideaisthat of< /b> karma-sometimeslikenedto'causeandeffect,"becauseitexplainswhateverpresentstate of< /b> affairsexistsinterms of< /b> theeventsinpreviouslivesthatproducedit.Thethirdismoksha(salvation)-releasefromtheround of< /b> rebirthsthatreincar-nationinvolves.ReligiousPractitioners.Brahmansmayactasfamilypriests(forBrahmanandChhetrihouseholds,butnotforothercastesandethnicgroups),aswellasofficiateatshrinesandtemplesandatritualsassociatedwithmajorfestivals.Theyalsohandlealltheritualsperformedduringmarriage.Theyaregenerallypresentonreligiousoccasionsandreadex-cerptsfromtheVedasorotherSanskrittexts.TheyalsorecitefromthePuranasandfromthetwogreatHinduepics,theRamayanaandtheMahabharata.Ceremonies.AllBrahmansandChhetrisareHindusandobservefestivals,performrituals,andworshipdeitiesassoci-atedwithHinduism.One of< /b> themoreimportantannualfesti-valsisDasein(orDurgaPuja),inwhichthegoddessDurga(Kali)isworshipedoverafortnightinthemonth of< /b> October.Manyritualofferingsandanimalsacrificesaremadeatthistime,andthereismuchfeastingandvisitingamongimmedi-atefamilyandextendedkin.Onthetenthday of< /b> thefort-nighteachindividualmaleandfemalepaysrespecttoseniorrelatives,whothenreciprocatebyplacingacoloredtikaontheforehead of< /b> thejuniorperson.AlsoobservedisPhagu(calledHoliinIndia),thespringrite of< /b> HinduculturerelatedtofecundityandthegodKrishna.Itcomesinthemonth of< /b> Phagun(February-March)andisariotoustimewhenmen,women,andchildrensing,dance,andthrowcoloredpowderandwaterateachother.OtherannualfestivalsincludeTihar(Dipavali,thefestival of< /b> lights),JanaiPurnima(changing of< /b> thesacredthread),andTij-panchami(apurificatoryriteforwomen).Ritualsinadditiontothosementionedabove(underSocializationandMarriage)includeworship of< /b> thehouseholdgod(kuldevta),worship of< /b> brothersbysisters(bhaitika,celebratedduringTihar),anddaily(morningandsome-timesevening)worship of< /b> various of< /b> theHindudeities,in-cludingGanesh,Shiva,Vishnu,Ram,Krishna,Saraswati,Durga,Parvati,Narayan,Bhairab,andmanyothers.SomeChhetris of< /b> westNepalworshipMashtathroughshamans(dhamisorjhankris)andknowlittleornothingabouttradi-tionalHindudeitiesandfestivals.Arts.BrahmansandChhetrisarenotknownfortheirar-tisticinterestsorabilities.Music,dance,andvisualandplas-ticartsaretraditionallythedomain of< /b> other,generallylowercastes,andexceptamongeducatedurbanpeopleBrahmansandChhetrisdonotindulgethemselvesintheseactivities.Theirsimple,mostlyundecoratedhousesreflectthislack of< /b> artisticbent.Medicine.BrahmansandChhetriswillacceptmedicalhelpfromanyavailablesource,whetheritisanAyurvedicdoctor(aspecialistinherbalmedicine),apassingBuddhistlamawithareputationforeffectivemedicines,ashamanwhoBadaga15HistoryandCulturalRelationsTheearlyBadagas,refugeesfromtheMusliminvaders of< /b> My-sore,hadtocuttheirfarmsteadsout of< /b> theNilgiriforests.Theycontinuedsomeslash-and-burncultivationthereuntilthe1870s.Bythattimethelanddemands of< /b> Britishteaandcoffeeplanters,thenresidentforhalfacentury,hadcreatedamarketforfarmland,whichtemptedmanyBadagastosellsome of< /b> theirland.Butmost of< /b> theirlandwasretained.Bytheearlytwentiethcenturytheywerepursuingadvancededu-cationandsomeurbanprofessions.FormanyyearsnowtheBadagashavebeenadaptingtotheirownusecertainaliencustomsandtechniques.Nowhereisthismoreevidentthaninagriculture.SettlementsThevillages,eachinhabitedonlybyBadagas of< /b> aparticularclanandusuallycontainingnomorethanseveralhundredpeople,consist of< /b> parallelrows of< /b> stoneorbrickhouseswithtiledroofs.Theyliealongtheslope of< /b> ahillonitsleewardside,forprotectionfromthewesterlymonsoon.Thefieldsspreadoutallaround.Uptoahalf-dozentemplesandshrinesfordifferentHindugodsarefoundineachvillage.Modernvillageshaveelectricityandpipedwatertocommunaltaps,butnotlongagothewatersupplywasanearbystreamoratbestachannelrunningintothevillagefromastream.Oneotheruniversalfeatureisavillagegreen,importantasacoun-cilplace,playground,danceground,funeralplace,andgen-eralgrazingareaforthecalves.ThetraditionalBadagatwo-roomhouses,stillincommonuse,arebuiltingroups of< /b> adozenorlesstoformacontinuouslinealongalevelpiece of< /b> ground.Theyarenowmade of< /b> whitewashedbrickandhavetiledorcorrugated-ironroofs,butthetraditionalbuildingmaterialwaswattleanddaub.Scarcelyanythatchedroofsnowremain.EconomySubsistenceandCommercialActivities.IngeneralBadagasusefieldsaroundthevillagestopracticemixedfarm-ing of< /b> millets,barley,wheat,andavariety of< /b> Europeanvegeta-bles,two of< /b> which-thepotatoandcabbage-havenowas-sumedmajorcommercialimportance.Milletswerethestapleuntilthiscentury,andtheyweresometimescultivatedinfor-estclearingsbytheslash-and-burntechnique.Badagafarm-ersusenoirrigation;instead,theyrelyontherainfall of< /b> tworegularmonsoonseasons.Duringthiscenturytheyhavegrad-uallyshiftedfromsubsistencefarming of< /b> traditionalgrainstocash-cropfarming of< /b> potatoesandcabbages.Afterseveralseasons of< /b> disease,potatoeswererecentlysupersededbynu-meroussmallplantations of< /b> tea(whichwasfirstintroducedherebytheBritishin1835)andcabbagefields.Crops of< /b> Eu-ropeanoriginarenowgrownonmachine-madeterraceswiththehelp of< /b> chemicalfertilizers,trucktransport,improvedseed,andevencropinsurance;similartechniquesareusedontheteaplantations,whichmustmaintain world< /b> marketstan-dards.Herds of< /b> buffaloandcowsarekeptfordairypurposes;thesearelessnumerousthaninthepast,andtheyareneverkeptformeat,eventhoughmostpeoplearenotvegetarians.Poultryarefrequentlykeptandponiesoccasionally.Bee-keepingispracticednow,butinearlierdaysonlywildhoneywascollectedintheforests.Althoughpotatoesandpur-chasedricearethestaplesnowadays,theBadagastradition-allyatewheatandvariousmillets.Theirmixedfarmingpro-ducesagoodvariety of< /b> bothlocalandEuropeancrops,andtheirdietalsomaybecomplementedwithsomewildforestplants.MostBadagasarenonvegetarian,eatingmuttonandoccasionalwildgame.Thereisnoevidence of< /b> opiumaddic-tion,althoughthiswasanopium-producingcommunityinthelastcentury.Illicitliquorisproduced.IndustrialArts.AlthoughBadagashavebeendoingbuild-ingandurbantradesforaboutacentury,until1930theylookedtotheKotastosupplyall of< /b> theirneedsinpottery,car-pentry,leather,blacksmithing,silverornaments,thatching,andfurniture.Badagasincludenospecializedartisanphra-triesorsubcastes.Trade.Thiscommunityiswellknownforitscomplexsym-biosiswiththeToda,Kota,andKurumbatribesof...
  • 43
  • 535
  • 0
Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume III - South Asia - M potx

Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume III - South Asia - M potx

... fromitemshecarriedinanoldarmyrucksack.Hispharmacopoeiaincludedthefol-lowing:someAyurvedictreatmentsavailableinthelocalormoredistantbazaars;abull'stooth;ahumanlegbone;thenavel of< /b> amuskdeer;ashred of< /b> aleopard'stongue;aporcu-pine'sjawbone,plusitsstomach,stillstuffedwiththedriedcontents;atortoiseshell;apiece of< /b> redbrick;ablackstone;andnumerousbits of< /b> leafandbark.Oftenthepatientwasre-quiredtodrinkaconcoction of< /b> selectedground-upbitsfromthisarray.Ground-upbrickwasafrequentlyusedcompo-nent.Harder,nongrindableitemssuchasabull'stoothweremerelytouchedtothemedicine.Ceremonies.Disregardingsmallvariations,themethod of< /b> sacrificegenerallyfollowsapredictablepattern.Theritualtakesplaceatalocalitywherethedeityisthoughttobepres-ent.Itiscarriedoutbyayoungunmarriedboywhohasbathedanddressedhimselfinacleanwhiteloincloth.Aftersanctifyingthegroundwithcowdungandwaterandcon-structingasmallopen-endedroomfromflatstones,heselectsasmallstonetorepresentthedeityandprovidesitwithnewclothingbywrappingwhitestringaroundit.Hethensetsthenewlydresseddeityinthestoneroomandfashionsacow-dungplatformwithanumber of< /b> depressionsinit.Thisheplacesbeforethedeitytoholdfoodofferings.Suchofferingsincludericeflourfriedinghee,puffedrice,ricemixedwithwaterandsage,andcow'smilk.Thedeityishonoredfurtherbydecoratingtheshrinewithturmeric,bits of< /b> coloredcloth,andflowersandbythepresence of< /b> fireintheform of< /b> amustard-oillampinacoppercontainer.Justbeforethesacrifice,thesacrificermakesanincense of< /b> gheeandsageandpraysforwhateverboonhewishesthedeitytogive.Theanimaltobeofferedisreadiedbysprinklingwater,rice,andsageonitsheaduntilitshakesit,thusshow-ingitswillingnesstobesacrificed.Iftheanimalissmallenough,itisthenwavedovertheincensecontainer.Other-wisetheincenseburneriswavedunderit.Nexttheanimalisbeheaded,andthebloodthatspurtsfromthecarcassisdi-rectedtowardtheshrineandtheimageinside.Theheadisthenplacedinfront of< /b> theimage.Thesacrificerthengivestikatoallwhoarepresentbypressingasmallamount of< /b> ricemixedwithbloodontotheirforeheads.One of< /b> theworshipersdoesthesameforhim.Asagiftforhisservices,thesacrificerreceivestheheadandwhateverfoodisnotneededforofferingintheshrine.Sometimesthesacrificedanimaliscookedneartheshrineandeveryoneeatsthefoodsanctifiedbyitshavingbeensharedwithadeity.DeathandAfterlife.AMagarwhodiesdoesnotceasebeingamember of< /b> thefamily.Heorshecontinuestobeaware of< /b> descendantsandcanaffectthem.Thedescendants,inturn,continuetobeaware of< /b> himorherandrealizethatwhattheydocontrols,atleastpartially,thewayheorshetreatsthem.Therearetwokinds of< /b> deceasedancestor.Onekind,calledbai,isaspiritbeingwhowandersaboutonEarthandlikessacrificialblood.Theother,calledpitri,isinheavenanddoesnotlike ... ac-cordancewithMuslimcustom;however,thebridemustbepresentbecauseinSriLankathegroomadornsherwithaweddingnecklaceusuallyhavingacrescentonit.Postmaritalresidenceisatthebride'shouseamongallSriLankanMus-lims,andthecouplemayremainthereforsomemonthsoryears.Divorceisrare,andpolygynyinsignificant.Alargenumber of< /b> mentakebridesfromanyMuslimcategoryexceptthebarbercaste.BibliographyArasaratnam,S.(1964).Ceylon.EnglewoodCliffs,N.J.:PrenticeHall.Maloney,Clarence(1984)."SriLanka."InMuslimPeoples:A World< /b> EthnographicSurvey,editedbyRichardV.Weekes,72 3-7 < /b> 27.Westport,Conn.:GreenwoodPress.Mauroof,Mohamed."Aspects of< /b> Religion,Economy,andSo-cietyamongtheMuslims of< /b> SriLanka."ContributionstoIn-dianSociology,n.s.6:6 6-8 < /b> 3.Robinson,Francis,ed.(1989).TheCambridge Encyclopedia< /b> of< /b> India,Pakistan,Bangladesh,SriLanka,Nepal,Bhutan,andtheMaldives.Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress.Yalman,Nur(1967).UndertheBoTree:StudiesinCaste,Kin-ship,andMarriageintheInterior of< /b> Ceylon.BerkeleyandLosAngeles:University of< /b> CaliforniaPress.JAYDiMAGGIOMundaETHNONYMS:Hor,Kol,KolarianOrientationIdentification.Mundarefersprimarilytoagroup of< /b> lan-guages,butthetribesthatspeakthoselanguageshavecollec-tivelybecomeknowntoscholarshipbythesamename.Indi-vidually,ethnicdesignationsare(withimportantalternativesinparentheses):Korku,Santal(includingtheMahalisub-group),Munda,Ho,Bhumij,Birhor,Asur,Turi,Korwa,Kora,Kharia,Juang,Sora(Saora,Savara),Gorum(Parenga),Gadaba,Remo(Bondo,Bonda),andGataq(Didayi,Dire).Some of< /b> thesenames(especiallyKharia,Sora,andGadaba)aresharedwithlocalgroups of< /b> non-Mundaspeakers.Theterm"Munda"appearstobederivedfromaSanskriticrootmeaning"substantial,wealthy,"later"head,"hence"head-man";itwasthusoriginallyatermappliedbyoutsiders,ausagethatbecameespeciallyconsolidatedundertheBritishregime.Theword"Kol"(Kolarian),althoughpejorative,isprobablyreallyacorruption of< /b> theirownhor,kor,etc.,mean-ing"man,"commoninthenorth of< /b> theirareabutreplacedbyremoinsouthernOrissa,India.Location.TheKorkuarelocatedinsouthwestMadhyaPradeshandareisolatedfromotherMunda.ThelastfivegroupsinthelistabovearefoundmainlyintheKoraputandGanjamdistricts of< /b> southernOrissa.TheremainderarefoundmainlyonandaroundtheChotaNagpurPlateau-thatis,insouthernBihar,northernOrissa,easternMadhyaPradesh,andwesternWestBengal,withanoutlier of< /b> KorwainMirzapurDistrict,UttarPradesh.TherearealsosomeSantalinsoutheastNepal(wheretheyarecalledSatar),Bhu-tan,andnorthernBangladesh.Demography.Therearejustover6millionMundaspeak-ers,two-thirds of< /b> whombelongtojustonetribe,theSantal,one of< /b> thelargesttribesonearth.Otherlargegroups of< /b> Mundaspeakers(withcensusfiguresinparentheses)aretheKorku(275,654in1971),Munda(1,181,151in1971),Ho(538,124in1971),Kharia(274,540in1971),andSora(521,187in1971).Therestnumberafewthousandeachatthemost,theBirhor4,300in1971.Togethertheyconstitutewellunder1percent of< /b> thetotalIndianpopulation.LinguisticAffiliation.Mundaisthewesternmostbranch of< /b> theAustroasiaticLanguageFamily,whichisotherwiseas-sociatedmainlywithcontinentalSoutheast Asia.< /b> Thecon-nectionisremoteandhasbeenamatter of< /b> controversybuttodayisgenerallyaccepted:itmanifestsitselfincommonlexemesratherthananysimilaritiesingrammar,wordmor-phology,orphonology.Literacyisgenerallylow,andmostlit-eratureisoralratherthanwritten.However,missionariesandtribaleducatorshavereducedmanytextstowriting,usingtheRomanscriptorone of< /b> theregionalIndianscripts.Therearealsotwodedicatedtribalscripts,oneforSantali(calledolce-mit),theotherforHo.HistoryandCulturalRelationsTheviewthattheMundaoriginallyenteredIndiafromSoutheast Asia< /b> isbasedmainlyontheirlinguisticaffiliations;Mappila167languagethathasabsorbedloanwordsfromSanskrit,Arabic,andEuropeanlanguages.Arabicisgenerallyusedforreligiouspurposes.KeralaisthemostdenselypopulatedstateinIndiaandtheeducationallevelthereisquitehigh.HistoryandCulturalRelationsMappilawereevidentlyfirstconvertedtoIslamintheseventhandeighthcenturiesA-D.bytraderswhoarrivedinKerala.Thearrival of< /b> thePortuguesebegantodisruptMappilalifein1498.ThePortuguesesoughtbotheconomicandreligiousdomina-tion.Economically,theysoughtashare of< /b> thespicetradeandaseaconnectionwiththeFarEast.Theirreligiousgoalsstemmedfromthedesire of< /b> thepopetoconquerIslamicandHindusocie-ties.ThePortuguesehaddirectorderstoestablishtheirauthor-ityovertheregionsothattheCatholicreligion,business,andculturewouldflourishinaharmonioussystemthatwouldbegoodforthechurch,thekingandthepeople.ThePortugueseperiodresultedinadeclineintheindigenouseconomicsystem,estrangementfromHinduism,andincreasedbitternessandten-sionbetweentheChristiansandMuslims;finally,theMappilabecamemilitantagainstthePortuguese.Theareacameunderthepoliticalcontrol of< /b> theBritishinthe1790s,andtheyruledMalabarfrom1792to1947.MappilaleadersagreedtopaytheBritishfortheirprotection of< /b> theterritoryandtoacceptadvicefromanappointedBritishadministrator,butin1921theMappilaresistancebegan,continuinguntilIndiawonitsinde-pendencein1947.EconomyTheoverpopulation of< /b> Kerala,andespecially of< /b> theMalabararea,hascausedmanyeconomicproblems.Today,most of< /b> theunemployedareeducatedpeoplefromuniversitiesortrainingschools.Anotherproblemisthatthesepeoplecan-notfindworkinotherstatesbecauseeachstatewantstohireitsowncitizensfirst,beforeabsorbinganyoutsiders.Agricul-tureisthemainoccupation of< /b> theKerala,althoughlandsuit-ableforagricultureislimited.Cashcropsearnareasonableamountfromexport,butthishascausedashortageforlocalconsumption.Rubber,pepper,cardamom,coconut,cashewnuts,tea,andcoffeearethemajorcashcrops.Foodstaplesarerice,pulses,andsorghum.Theareaholdsgreatforeststhatyieldrawmaterialssuchasbamboo,charcoal,andgum.Industrialenterprisesproducebricksandtilesanddooilmill-ing.Thesefactoriesemployasizablepercentage of< /b> thepopu-lation.StillMalabarremainseconomicallyaprimitiveandstagnantarea,anditisnotsurprisingthatinrecentyearstens of< /b> thousands of< /b> residentshavesoughtworkinthePersianGulfcountries.Kinship,Marriage,andFamilyMatrilinealitywasintroducedtotheMappilafromtheNayarcommunitythatisalsolocatedinMalabar.Leadershipandpropertyownershipweretraditionallyvestedintheoldestsis-ter,apracticethatwasandisveryrareinIslamicsocieties.Amajority of< /b> theMappilanowfollowthepatrilinealsystem;onlysomewealthyfamiliescarryonthematrilinealtradition.Familiesmaintainstrongbondsandmostlyliveunderoneroof.Butmodemconditionsareforcingthispracticetochange,witheachnuclearfamilynowoftenstrivingtoownahomeandconcentrateonitsownsurvivalandprosperity.Islamplaysamajorpartinchildbirth,marriage,death,andburialceremonies.Atmarriage,themarriagecontractandblessingaresignedandreadbyaqazi,areligiousjudge.Followingdeath,theKoranischantedinthemosque,andthenthebodyisburiedfacingtowardMecca.Prayersarechantedathomeontheanniversary of< /b> adeath.Mappilalifehasbeeninfluencedbynewattitudesandtheyhavebecomegreatlyconcernedabouttheirhealthandsurroundings.HeadshavingisnotpracticedanylongerbyMappilamen.ThedowrysystemisbecominglessprominentastheMappilawomenchangetheirsocialstatustothat of< /b> citizens of< /b> Kerala.Women'spositionaspropertyisalsochanging,aswomenarenowseekinghighereducationandbecomingschoolteachers,doctors,etc.Traditionally,thewomen of< /b> lowerlaboringcastesinKeralawererelativelyfreecomparedtowomen of< /b> uppercastes,becausetheycoulddoanyavailablework,whereastheupper-classwomencouldnotdoanythinginap-propriatetotheirsocialstatus;thissituationisalsochangingforthebetter.Polygamyisnotpracticed,eventhoughIslampermitsmentomarryuptofourwives.SocialOrganizationTherearevariousdistinctionswithintheMuslimgroup.Onemajordistinctionisbetweenthose of< /b> Indianandthose of< /b> for-eignorigin.HigherclassstatusisenjoyedbythosedescendedfromtheProphet'sfamily,theSayyids.Oneinternaldistinc-tionisbetweentheUntouchablesandthehighercastesamongtheMappilas.Anotherdistinctgroupareallthose of< /b> Arabdescent.ReligionIslamwasintroducedtoKeralaintheseventhandeighthcen-turiesbySunniArabs.Islaminallprobabilityspreadtopen-insularIndiafromKerala.ArabscamethroughKeralaforthepurchase of< /b> pepperandslaves.Keralawasalsoaveryconven-ientreststopformerchantspassingeastandwestthroughtheIndianOcean.TheseMuslimmerchantsestablishedahar-moniousrelationshipandintroducedIslamtothepeople.TheMappilawerereadypsychologicallyfornewchangesbe-cause of< /b> previouspoliticalandeconomicsetbacks.MostMappilatodayenrichtheirlivesbyprayersandQuranicread-ings.Mullahs(religiousclergymen)arepaidbyfamiliestovisitandconductspecialprayersorchanttheQuran.Map-pilaattendamosqueforreligiousholidaysandsometimestolistentoapreacher.IslampreachesthatlifeisunderoneLordandhiscommandisone;butthisideahasbecomeperhapslessimportantfortheMappilaastheystrugglethroughlife.Mappilacultureischanging,withmodemeducationandcommunistconceptsplayingamajorrole.ThemullahsnowcanrelyonlyonspecialoccasionssuchasRamadanforanop-portunitytosermonizeandstrengthenthepeople'sfaith.SeealsoMalayaliBibliographyAnanthakrishnaIyer,L.K.(1912)."TheJonakanMappilas."InTheTribesandCastes of< /b> Cochin.Vol.2,45 9-4 < /b> 84.Madras:Higginbotham&Co.Reprint.1981.NewDelhi:CosmoPublications.Malayali165ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligiousBeliefs.Thereligiousbeliefs of< /b> thoseMaharswhohavenotconvertednowarebasicallythose of< /b> mostHindulowcastesinMaharashtra:astrongbeliefinpossession,participa-tioninthefestival of< /b> thegodKhandoba,activeparticipationinthewarkaricultandthepilgrimagetoPandharpur,anddevotiontovariousnon-Sanskriticgods.TheMaharsweretraditionallytheservants of< /b> thevillagegoddessMariai,thegoddess of< /b> pesti-lence.Sincetheconversion,many of< /b> thepotrajclasswhoservedthegoddesshavegivenupthatworkItisclearfromthegazet-teers of< /b> theBritishinthelatenineteenthcenturythatMaharshadmanysomewhatunusualreligiouspractices,butthegreatrationalreformmovementhasmadeanyrecentstudy of< /b> specialcastepracticesimpossible.Thereweredevrishis(treatments of< /b> illnessbyashandmantras)amongtheMahars,andtherestillmaybe.Somepotrajservants of< /b> thegoddessstilloperate,butinmanyvillagesthecare of< /b> theMariaitempleisnowinthehands of< /b> theMangs.Theleadership of< /b> thecastediscouragesHindupractices,andmanythatarestillperformedaredonesowithoutmajorityapproval.ForthosewhohaveconvertedtoBuddhism,therational,nonsuperstitious,egalitarianform of< /b> BuddhismpromulgatedbyAmbedkardominates.Hediedshortlyaftertheinitialconversionceremonyin1956,andtheconvertshaveslowlybuiltviharas(monasteries)inwhichtomeetforBuddhistworship,havecreatedasangha(community) of< /b> monks,havetaughtPallandgivenmorallessonstothechildren,andhaveat-temptedtoestablishconnectionswithBuddhistsinothercoun-tries.TheTheravadaform of< /b> BuddhismisthebaseforAmbedkar'steaching.Hisgrandson,PrakashAmbedkar,isnowhead of< /b> theBuddhistSociety of< /b> India.BeliefingodorghostpossessioniscommoninIndia,andMaharsnotfirmlyfixedinBuddhistrationalitytakepartinpossessionrituals.Ceremonies.NopeculiarlyMaharceremonieshavebeenreported.Arts.FortheMahar,theneo-Buddhistmovementhasproducedaflowering of< /b> arts of< /b> allsorts.Maharstraditionallywerepart of< /b> tamasha,thevillagetheater,andsongwastradi-tionallyaMaharproperty.SincetheBuddhistconversion,lit-eraturehaspouredforth,creatinganewschool of< /b> Marathilit.eraturecalled"DalitSahitya."Poetry,plays,autobiography,andshortstoriesnowareanessentialpart of< /b> theveryimpor-tantMarathiliteraryscene.Thereisalsosomeemphasisonotherarts,andmostDalitliteraryworksareillustratedwithDalitart,butnooneartisthasyetachievedthefame of< /b> thewriterssuchasDayaPawarorNamdeoDhasal.ThelatesttrendinDalitliteratureiswritingbywomen,especiallyauto-biographies of< /b> minimallyeducatedwomen.Medicine.TheMahardidnotdevelopanyparticularlyMaharspecialtiesinthisarea.DeathandAfterlife.Buddhistconvertsdonotholdwiththetheory of< /b> rebirth.Maharsgenerallyholdthestandardbe-liefs of< /b> lower-classHindus.SeealsoMaratha;Neo-Buddhist;UntouchablesBibliographyAmbedkar, B. R.(1989).Dr.BabashahebAmbedkar:WritingsandSpeeches.6vols.Bombay:EducationDepartment,Gov-ernment of< /b> Maharashtra.Enthoven,ReginaldE.(1922)."Mahir."InTheTribesandCastes of< /b> Bombay.Vol.2.Bombay:GovernmentCentralPress.Keer,Dhananjay(1954).Dr.Ambedkar:LifeandMission.Bombay:PopularPrakashan.3rded.1971.Robertson,Alexander(1938).TheMaharFolk.Calcutta:YMCAPublishingHouse;OxfordUniversityPress.Zelliot,Eleanor(1978)."Dalit-NewCulturalContext of< /b> anOldMarathiWord."InContributionstoAsianStudies,editedbyClarenceMaloney.Vol.9,LanguageandCivilizationChangein South< /b> Asia.< /b> Leiden:E.J.Brill.ELEANORZELLIOTMalayaliETHNONYMS:Keralite,Malabari(innorthKerala),Malaya-lee,Travancorean(in south< /b> Kerala).Locatedonthefarsouthwesternedge of< /b> India,Keralaisastatewhosehistoryhasalwaysbeenmoldedbyitsgeogra-phy.Ineffectitconsists of< /b> along,narrow,butextremelyfer-tilestrip of< /b> coastlandbackedbythehighmountainranges of< /b> theWesternGhats,whicharebrokenbyveryfewpasses.Nu-merousshortandfast-flowingstreamscomedownfromthesemountainstodisgorgeintothecoastalbackwatersthatrunforgreatlengthsbehindtheoceanbeaches.Ithasthusbeennaturalthatmany of< /b> theMalayaliswhoinhabitthecoastalarealooktotheseaforfishingandtrade,andconverselythatnumerousforeignmaritimepowershavelookedtotheformerprincipalities of< /b> Keralafortrade,religiousconverts,andsometimesslavesorloot.Thustheculture of< /b> thepeoplehasbeenformedbyforeigncontactstoagreaterextentthanwastrueforanyotherpart of< /b> premodernIndia.HellenistictradersfromAlexandriaandevenRome,Arabsailors,Chineseex-plorers,thePortuguesefleet of< /b> VascodaGama,theDutch,andFrenchandBritishimperialistsrepresentedthehighpoints of< /b> afairlyconstantcommerceacrosstheIndianOcean;Keralahappenstoliealmostinthecenter of< /b> thatocean.AncientshippingthatwentfromtheRedSeatoMal-akka,fromJavatoMadagascar,fromChinatoArabia,nearlyalwaysstoppedinKeralaforwater,food,andtrading.Hencetheextremeethnicandreligiousdiversity of< /b> thestate.Itisone of< /b> thesmallestIndianstates,with38,863squarekilometersanda1981population of< /b> 25,453,680persons.Keralaproducesirrigatedrice,coconuts,pepper,cardamom,andotherspices,aswellastwovaluableplantationcrops,teaandcoffee.Itsotherimportanteconomicresourcesareitsfisheries,timber,ironore,andtourism.Malayalis,whomaysimplybedefinedasthosepeoplewhospeaktheDravidianlanguageMalayalam(theKeralastatelanguage,closelyrelatedtoTamil),includenotonlya164MaharSettlementsTheMaharquarters,calledthemaharwada,werealwaysout-sideMaharashtrianvillages,traditionallytotheeast,ordownriver.Inthenineteenthcentury,colonies of< /b> Maharsgrewinrailwaytowns,inmilltowns,nearammunitionfacto-ries,andinBritisharmycantonmentareas(whereMaharswereservants),butcityhousingnowissegregatedmorebyeconomiclevelthanbycaste.Thevillagepattern of< /b> segrega-tionisstillstrictlyobserved.TheMaharvillagehutistypical of< /b> thepoorintheMaharashtrianarea.Therearenospecialfeatures.EconomySubsistenceandCommercialActivities.Traditionally,theMaharswereservantstoallthevillage,withanumber of< /b> responsibilities.Theywerethedecidingvoicesinlanddis-putes,buttheyalsobroughtwoodtotheburninggrounds,carriedoffdeadanimals,tookmessagestoothervillages,caredforthehorses of< /b> travelinggovernmentofficials,mendedthevillagewall,actedasvillagewatchmen,andservedthevil-lageheadmanastowncriers.Inthiscapacitytheywerewatan-dars(leaseholders)andsoheldsomeland,buttheywereneverprimarilyagriculturists.Maharswhennotengagedinvillagedutiesservedasagriculturallaborers.Intheeasternportion of< /b> theMarathi-speakingregion,Maharshadmoreeconomicfreedom,andtheyweresometimesweaversorcon-tractors.Maharskeptnodomesticanimals,andtheydespisedtheMangsfortheirpigkeeping.Maharswereexpectedtoeattheflesh of< /b> thecattlecarcassestheydraggedfromthevillage,andthisconsumption of< /b> carrionbeefbecameanearlytargetforMaharreformers.IndustrialArts.TheMaharpossessednoskillotherthanwallmendingtocarrythemintothemodemperiod.SomeMaharsbecamemasonsintheearlytwentiethcentury.Trade.TheMahar'suntouchabilitypreventedany"clean"trade,andtheChambharshadamonopolyonleatherwork,whichtheMahardidnottouch.Division of< /b> Labor.Bothmenandwomenworkedinthefieldsasagriculturallaborers.Onlymenservedaswatandarvillageservants.LandTenure.ThewatandarlandownedbytheMaharsfortheirvillageservicewasnotalienable.KinshipKinGroupsandDescent.AlthoughtheMaharsseemtobeafairlyconsistentcastegroupacrosstheMaharashtraarea,therewerepotqatdivisionsinvariousareas.Thesepotjatswereendogamous,rankedaccordingtostatus,andtosomeextentbasedonoccupation.Fromthe1920son,Maharreformersattemptedtowipeoutpotjatdifferences,andthedivisionstodayarelargelyignored.Thecasteispatrilineal,butpovertydictatedlessstressonthejointfamilyandmoreimportanceforwomenthanamongmanyhighercastes.KinshipTerminology.MaharkintermsarethesameasthoseusedbyBuddhistsinMarathi.MarriageandFamilyMarriage.Thecross-cousinmarriagesystem of< /b> south< /b> Indiaand of< /b> somecastesinMaharashtraiscommontotheMahars.Marriagetomother'sbrother'sdaughterorfather'ssister'ssonisallowed.Therehasneverbeenabartowidowre-marriage.Residenceisgenerallypatrilocal,butthisislessstrictlyobservedthaninhighercastes.DivorceisandhasbeenpracticedinformallyamongthelowercastesinIndia,in-cludingtheMahars.DomesticUnit.Thejointfamilyistheideal,butpovertyandmobilitymakethislesscommonthaninmanycastes.Socialization.AsiscommoninIndia,boysareraisedper-missively,girlsmuchmorestrictly.Inthemodernperiod,therehasbeenmuchstressoneducation,onpride,andoncleanliving,andmanyBuddhistscredittheirmotherswiththestimulustoimprovethemselves.Inheritance.Propertydescendspatrilineallytomalein-heritors,althoughinpoint of< /b> factitisrareforMaharstoownanyland.SociopoliticalOrganizationSocialOrganization.Manyfeatures of< /b> Maharcasteorga-nizationthatexistedbeforethereformperiodhavedisap-peared.Thereseemstohavebeenacaste"guru"(aspiritualcounselornotaversetospeakingwithUntouchables)insomeareas,butthereislittledescription of< /b> thispractice.Localleadershipseemstobedeterminednowbymerit,wealth,andpoliticalskill.Thereneverwasacastecenternoranover-archingcasteorganization.PoliticalOrganization.Dr. B. RAmbedkarbeganhisfirstpoliticalparty,theLabourparty,in1935,andsincethattime,mostMaharsandneo-Buddhistshaveconsideredthemselvesmembers of< /b> hissuccessiveparties:theScheduledCastesFed-erationfrom1942andtheRepublicanpartyfrom1956.Sincethepartieshavebeenunabletoattracthigher-castemembers,theyremainunimportantpoliticallyatthenationalandstatelevels.Ambedkar'sfollowersare,however,verypoliticallyaware,andtheydofigureinlocalpoliticswheretheyhavethenumbersandtheleadership.Anorganizationcallingitselfthe"DalitPanthers,"aftertheBlackPanthers of< /b> theUnitedStates,aroseintheearly1970s,ledbyeducatedMaharsorBuddhists.Afterinitialsuccesses,theDalitPantherssplitintovariousgroups,butmilitantlocalgroupsoperateeffec-tivelyeventodayinvariousslumlocalities.Anissuesuchasthebanning of< /b> one of< /b> Ambedkar'sbooksin1988broughthalfamillionScheduledCastesintothestreets of< /b> Bombayinone of< /b> thatcity'smosteffectivepoliticalprotests.SocialControl.Thereisnomechanismforcontrol,otherthantheexampleorthechiding of< /b> localleaders.Conflict.Competitionandrivalrywithinthegrouparekeen.AmbedkarwasabletounifytheMaharthroughhisex-ceptionalqualifications,planning,andrecognitionbyoutsideforcesaswellasbyhischarisma;nootherleaderhasbecomeacceptabletoall.ThePanthergroupsandthepoliticalpartiesareallfactionalized.TheBuddhistconversionmovementhasbroughtabouteffortstounifyonthebasis of< /b> religiousmoral-ityaswellasageneraldisapproval of< /b> politicalinfighting.Mauritian173ethniclines.TheHindu-dominatedMauritiusLabourpartyruledtheislandfromitsindependenceto1982,anditsleader,SirSeewoosagurRamgoolam(190 0-1 < /b> 985),wasanimportantsymbol of< /b> nationalunity.Themostimportantpo-liticalpartiestodayaretheHindu-dominated"MouvementSocialisteMauricien"(MSM)andtheostensiblynonethnic,butinpracticeCreole-Muslimalliance,"MouvementMili-tantMauricien"(MMM).Theso-calledbest-losersystem,whichsupplementstheWestminsterelectoralsystem,ensurestherepresentation of< /b> ethnicminoritiesintheparliament.AmaintaskforindependentMauritiansocietyhasbeentocre-atepoliticalconsensusandsomedegree of< /b> culturalintegra-tion.Thishasbeenachievedinpolitics.Althoughpartiesre-mainethnicincharacter,thereiswideconsensusregardingtherules of< /b> parliamentarydemocracy.SocialControl.Mauritiushasnomilitaryforce,andaspe-ciallytrainedsegment of< /b> thepoliceforceisresponsibleforcontrollingviolentconflict.Mauritianlawisanamalgam of< /b> NapoleonicandBritishjudicialprinciples.Althoughoftenaccused of< /b> corruption,thecourtsystemfunctionseffectively.Atthevillagelevel,conflictsoverproperty,adultery,orotherminorcrimesareoftensolvedinformally,sometimesinvolv-ingrespectedeldersasmediators.Ethnicconflictsareavoidedorresolvedthroughinformalpolicies of< /b> avoidanceandthroughawidespreadideology of< /b> tolerance,aswellasfor-malpolicies of< /b> compromise.Conflict.Therehavebeentwogeneralstrikes(1970and1979)sinceMauritianindependence.Strikesandotherforms of< /b> protestarewidespreadamongworkersinthemanu-facturingindustry,whofeeltheyareunderpaidandover-worked.Ethnicconflicts,whichturnedviolentthroughriotsin196 5-1 < /b> 968,areusuallymediatedby,andexpressedthrough,theformaljudicialandpoliticalsystems.Inrecentyears,drugcrimeshavebecomecommon.Violentcrimesarerare.Therapidrate of< /b> economicgrowthmayhelpexplainthecomparativelack of< /b> manifestsocialconflict,especiallyethnicconflict,incontemporaryMauritius.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligiousBeliefs.Thereligions of< /b> MauritiusareHindu-ism(52percent),RomanCatholicism(31percent),Islam(16percent)andBuddhism(1percent).WithinHinduismtherearemanyvariants,whichcorrespondtovariantsfoundinIndiaitself.Low-castepractices of< /b> animalsacrificearecommoninruralareas.MarathaandTamilvariants of< /b> Hin-duismarealsodistinctiveinrelationtothedominantBiharivariety.Everyyear,theMahaShivaratriiscelebratedbyHin-dus,whomarchtoalakeinsouthernMauritius(sincetheGangesistoodistant).MostMuslimsareSunnis;afewareShiasandAhmadis.AlocalCatholiccustomisanannualpil-grimagetothetomb of< /b> Jacques-D1siriLaval,anow-beatifiednineteenth-centurypriest.Syncretistbeliefsarecommon,andtraces of< /b> heterodoxEuropeanandIndianbeliefsandtra-ditionalAfricanbeliefscanbeidentifiedamongHindusandCreolesalike,particularlyinruralareas.Beliefinwitchcraftiscommon,butitisrarelyimportantsocially.ReligiousPractitioners.TheCatholicchurchisledbytheArchbishop of< /b> theMascareignesandtheSeychelles,themostpowerfulreligiouspersoninMauritius.Catholicpriestsarehighlyrespectedandpowerfulintheirlocalcom.munities.Manyareinvolvedinsocialwork.HindupunditsandMuslimimamsarealsopowerful,althoughtheirreli-gionsdonotrequireformalleadership.Punditsandimamswieldpowerinritualandinthecontext of< /b> HinduandMus-limyouthclubs(baitkasandmadrassahs,respectively).Bud-dhismis of< /b> negligibleimportanceinMauritius;most of< /b> theBuddhistsarealsoCatholics.Thelonganis(Frenchlonganiste)isasorcererwithconsiderablepowerinmanylo-cations.Hisorhermagicalpowerconsists of< /b> theabilitytohealthesick,divinethefuture,andinfluencepeople'schar-acter.Thelonganisisusedbypeople of< /b> allethnicgroups;mostlonganisareCreolesorHindus.Ceremonies.Therearethreespectacularannualreligiousceremonies.TheTamilfestivalCavadiisarite of< /b> passagein-volvingfirewalking;itisparticipatedinbymanynon-Tamils.TheCatholicPireLavalpilgrimageisexclusivelyChristian,andtheMahaShivaratriisexclusivelyHindu.Allmajorritu-alsandfestivals of< /b> thelargestreligioustraditions,includingtheChineseNewYear,arecelebratedbytheirfollowers.Arts.Theonlyindigenousartform of< /b> Mauritiusisthesega,aform of< /b> musicsimilartotheTrinidadcalypso,havingbeenshapedintheencounterbetweenFrenchplantersandAfri-canslaves.Nowevolvedintopopanddancemusic,thesegaisverypopular.Indiantraditionalandpopularmusicarealsowidespreadandareperformedlocally,butEuropeanclassicalmusichasonlyalimitedappeal.Theliterature of< /b> Mauritiusiscomparativelyrich;authorswritemostlyinFrenchandHindi,althoughradicalnationalistshaveinrecentyearstakentowritinginKreol.WhereasMauritianliteraturetendstodealwithethnicityandthesearchforculturalidentity,thevisualartstendtoberomanticandnature-worshipingincharacter.Medicine.Asmanyassevendistinctivetraditionalmedi-calsystemshavebeenidentifiedinMauritius,inadditiontoscientificmedicine.Mauritianstendtobelievein,andusetheservices of,< /b> severaldifferentpractitioners of< /b> medicine.Heal-ingtechniquesmayrangefromIndianAyurvedicmedicinetoChineseherbalmedicineandtheincantations of< /b> thelon-ganis.Althoughthemainkillersareheartdiseaseanddiabe-tes,acommoncomplaintismoveler("badair"),whichisper-ceivedaspsychosomatic.Thegeneralsymptomsaregiddinessandtiredness.Healthservicesarefree,andallmajorvillageshaveadispensary.DeathandAfterlife.Thebeliefinanafterlifeisuniver-sallycommon,anddeathisgenerallyacceptedasaninevita-blefate.HindusandChristiansarrangewakesfortheirde-ceased.MuslimandChristiangraveyardsarevisitedaroundthetime of< /b> importantreligiousceremonies,andflowersareplantedonthegraves.TheHinduscrematetheirdeceased.BibliographyArno,Toni,andClaudeOrian(1986).L'ileMaurice,uneSoci&t9Multiraciale.Paris:L'Harmattan.Benedict,Burton(1961).IndiansinaPluralSociety.London:HerMajesty'sStationeryOffice.Bowman,LarryW.(1990).Mauritius:DemocracyandDevel-opmentintheIndianOcean.Boulder,Colo.:Westview.Mogul179He,hissecretary,andmembers of< /b> hiscouncilareelectedthroughadultfranchiseonthebasis of< /b> politicalparty.Thisdemocraticsystemreplacesthetraditionalsystembasedonprivilegeandnonprivilege.Thevillagecouncilmanagestheaffairs of< /b> thevillage:mattersconcerningagriculturalactivi-ties,allocation of< /b> agriculturalplots,collection of< /b> taxes,distri-bution of< /b> water,control of< /b> themarket,communityactivities,andwelfare of< /b> thepeople.Thereligiousactivitiesareat-tendedtobythedifferentchurch ... ac-cordancewithMuslimcustom;however,thebridemustbepresentbecauseinSriLankathegroomadornsherwithaweddingnecklaceusuallyhavingacrescentonit.Postmaritalresidenceisatthebride'shouseamongallSriLankanMus-lims,andthecouplemayremainthereforsomemonthsoryears.Divorceisrare,andpolygynyinsignificant.Alargenumber of< /b> mentakebridesfromanyMuslimcategoryexceptthebarbercaste.BibliographyArasaratnam,S.(1964).Ceylon.EnglewoodCliffs,N.J.:PrenticeHall.Maloney,Clarence(1984)."SriLanka."InMuslimPeoples:A World< /b> EthnographicSurvey,editedbyRichardV.Weekes,72 3-7 < /b> 27.Westport,Conn.:GreenwoodPress.Mauroof,Mohamed."Aspects of< /b> Religion,Economy,andSo-cietyamongtheMuslims of< /b> SriLanka."ContributionstoIn-dianSociology,n.s.6:6 6-8 < /b> 3.Robinson,Francis,ed.(1989).TheCambridge Encyclopedia< /b> of< /b> India,Pakistan,Bangladesh,SriLanka,Nepal,Bhutan,andtheMaldives.Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress.Yalman,Nur(1967).UndertheBoTree:StudiesinCaste,Kin-ship,andMarriageintheInterior of< /b> Ceylon.BerkeleyandLosAngeles:University of< /b> CaliforniaPress.JAYDiMAGGIOMundaETHNONYMS:Hor,Kol,KolarianOrientationIdentification.Mundarefersprimarilytoagroup of< /b> lan-guages,butthetribesthatspeakthoselanguageshavecollec-tivelybecomeknowntoscholarshipbythesamename.Indi-vidually,ethnicdesignationsare(withimportantalternativesinparentheses):Korku,Santal(includingtheMahalisub-group),Munda,Ho,Bhumij,Birhor,Asur,Turi,Korwa,Kora,Kharia,Juang,Sora(Saora,Savara),Gorum(Parenga),Gadaba,Remo(Bondo,Bonda),andGataq(Didayi,Dire).Some of< /b> thesenames(especiallyKharia,Sora,andGadaba)aresharedwithlocalgroups of< /b> non-Mundaspeakers.Theterm"Munda"appearstobederivedfromaSanskriticrootmeaning"substantial,wealthy,"later"head,"hence"head-man";itwasthusoriginallyatermappliedbyoutsiders,ausagethatbecameespeciallyconsolidatedundertheBritishregime.Theword"Kol"(Kolarian),althoughpejorative,isprobablyreallyacorruption of< /b> theirownhor,kor,etc.,mean-ing"man,"commoninthenorth of< /b> theirareabutreplacedbyremoinsouthernOrissa,India.Location.TheKorkuarelocatedinsouthwestMadhyaPradeshandareisolatedfromotherMunda.ThelastfivegroupsinthelistabovearefoundmainlyintheKoraputandGanjamdistricts of< /b> southernOrissa.TheremainderarefoundmainlyonandaroundtheChotaNagpurPlateau-thatis,insouthernBihar,northernOrissa,easternMadhyaPradesh,andwesternWestBengal,withanoutlier of< /b> KorwainMirzapurDistrict,UttarPradesh.TherearealsosomeSantalinsoutheastNepal(wheretheyarecalledSatar),Bhu-tan,andnorthernBangladesh.Demography.Therearejustover6millionMundaspeak-ers,two-thirds of< /b> whombelongtojustonetribe,theSantal,one of< /b> thelargesttribesonearth.Otherlargegroups of< /b> Mundaspeakers(withcensusfiguresinparentheses)aretheKorku(275,654in1971),Munda(1,181,151in1971),Ho(538,124in1971),Kharia(274,540in1971),andSora(521,187in1971).Therestnumberafewthousandeachatthemost,theBirhor4,300in1971.Togethertheyconstitutewellunder1percent of< /b> thetotalIndianpopulation.LinguisticAffiliation.Mundaisthewesternmostbranch of< /b> theAustroasiaticLanguageFamily,whichisotherwiseas-sociatedmainlywithcontinentalSoutheast Asia.< /b> Thecon-nectionisremoteandhasbeenamatter of< /b> controversybuttodayisgenerallyaccepted:itmanifestsitselfincommonlexemesratherthananysimilaritiesingrammar,wordmor-phology,orphonology.Literacyisgenerallylow,andmostlit-eratureisoralratherthanwritten.However,missionariesandtribaleducatorshavereducedmanytextstowriting,usingtheRomanscriptorone of< /b> theregionalIndianscripts.Therearealsotwodedicatedtribalscripts,oneforSantali(calledolce-mit),theotherforHo.HistoryandCulturalRelationsTheviewthattheMundaoriginallyenteredIndiafromSoutheast Asia< /b> isbasedmainlyontheirlinguisticaffiliations;Mappila167languagethathasabsorbedloanwordsfromSanskrit,Arabic,andEuropeanlanguages.Arabicisgenerallyusedforreligiouspurposes.KeralaisthemostdenselypopulatedstateinIndiaandtheeducationallevelthereisquitehigh.HistoryandCulturalRelationsMappilawereevidentlyfirstconvertedtoIslamintheseventhandeighthcenturiesA-D.bytraderswhoarrivedinKerala.Thearrival of< /b> thePortuguesebegantodisruptMappilalifein1498.ThePortuguesesoughtbotheconomicandreligiousdomina-tion.Economically,theysoughtashare of< /b> thespicetradeandaseaconnectionwiththeFarEast.Theirreligiousgoalsstemmedfromthedesire of< /b> thepopetoconquerIslamicandHindusocie-ties.ThePortuguesehaddirectorderstoestablishtheirauthor-ityovertheregionsothattheCatholicreligion,business,andculturewouldflourishinaharmonioussystemthatwouldbegoodforthechurch,thekingandthepeople.ThePortugueseperiodresultedinadeclineintheindigenouseconomicsystem,estrangementfromHinduism,andincreasedbitternessandten-sionbetweentheChristiansandMuslims;finally,theMappilabecamemilitantagainstthePortuguese.Theareacameunderthepoliticalcontrol of< /b> theBritishinthe1790s,andtheyruledMalabarfrom1792to1947.MappilaleadersagreedtopaytheBritishfortheirprotection of< /b> theterritoryandtoacceptadvicefromanappointedBritishadministrator,butin1921theMappilaresistancebegan,continuinguntilIndiawonitsinde-pendencein1947.EconomyTheoverpopulation of< /b> Kerala,andespecially of< /b> theMalabararea,hascausedmanyeconomicproblems.Today,most of< /b> theunemployedareeducatedpeoplefromuniversitiesortrainingschools.Anotherproblemisthatthesepeoplecan-notfindworkinotherstatesbecauseeachstatewantstohireitsowncitizensfirst,beforeabsorbinganyoutsiders.Agricul-tureisthemainoccupation of< /b> theKerala,althoughlandsuit-ableforagricultureislimited.Cashcropsearnareasonableamountfromexport,butthishascausedashortageforlocalconsumption.Rubber,pepper,cardamom,coconut,cashewnuts,tea,andcoffeearethemajorcashcrops.Foodstaplesarerice,pulses,andsorghum.Theareaholdsgreatforeststhatyieldrawmaterialssuchasbamboo,charcoal,andgum.Industrialenterprisesproducebricksandtilesanddooilmill-ing.Thesefactoriesemployasizablepercentage of< /b> thepopu-lation.StillMalabarremainseconomicallyaprimitiveandstagnantarea,anditisnotsurprisingthatinrecentyearstens of< /b> thousands of< /b> residentshavesoughtworkinthePersianGulfcountries.Kinship,Marriage,andFamilyMatrilinealitywasintroducedtotheMappilafromtheNayarcommunitythatisalsolocatedinMalabar.Leadershipandpropertyownershipweretraditionallyvestedintheoldestsis-ter,apracticethatwasandisveryrareinIslamicsocieties.Amajority of< /b> theMappilanowfollowthepatrilinealsystem;onlysomewealthyfamiliescarryonthematrilinealtradition.Familiesmaintainstrongbondsandmostlyliveunderoneroof.Butmodemconditionsareforcingthispracticetochange,witheachnuclearfamilynowoftenstrivingtoownahomeandconcentrateonitsownsurvivalandprosperity.Islamplaysamajorpartinchildbirth,marriage,death,andburialceremonies.Atmarriage,themarriagecontractandblessingaresignedandreadbyaqazi,areligiousjudge.Followingdeath,theKoranischantedinthemosque,andthenthebodyisburiedfacingtowardMecca.Prayersarechantedathomeontheanniversary of< /b> adeath.Mappilalifehasbeeninfluencedbynewattitudesandtheyhavebecomegreatlyconcernedabouttheirhealthandsurroundings.HeadshavingisnotpracticedanylongerbyMappilamen.ThedowrysystemisbecominglessprominentastheMappilawomenchangetheirsocialstatustothat of< /b> citizens of< /b> Kerala.Women'spositionaspropertyisalsochanging,aswomenarenowseekinghighereducationandbecomingschoolteachers,doctors,etc.Traditionally,thewomen of< /b> lowerlaboringcastesinKeralawererelativelyfreecomparedtowomen of< /b> uppercastes,becausetheycoulddoanyavailablework,whereastheupper-classwomencouldnotdoanythinginap-propriatetotheirsocialstatus;thissituationisalsochangingforthebetter.Polygamyisnotpracticed,eventhoughIslampermitsmentomarryuptofourwives.SocialOrganizationTherearevariousdistinctionswithintheMuslimgroup.Onemajordistinctionisbetweenthose of< /b> Indianandthose of< /b> for-eignorigin.HigherclassstatusisenjoyedbythosedescendedfromtheProphet'sfamily,theSayyids.Oneinternaldistinc-tionisbetweentheUntouchablesandthehighercastesamongtheMappilas.Anotherdistinctgroupareallthose of< /b> Arabdescent.ReligionIslamwasintroducedtoKeralaintheseventhandeighthcen-turiesbySunniArabs.Islaminallprobabilityspreadtopen-insularIndiafromKerala.ArabscamethroughKeralaforthepurchase of< /b> pepperandslaves.Keralawasalsoaveryconven-ientreststopformerchantspassingeastandwestthroughtheIndianOcean.TheseMuslimmerchantsestablishedahar-moniousrelationshipandintroducedIslamtothepeople.TheMappilawerereadypsychologicallyfornewchangesbe-cause of< /b> previouspoliticalandeconomicsetbacks.MostMappilatodayenrichtheirlivesbyprayersandQuranicread-ings.Mullahs(religiousclergymen)arepaidbyfamiliestovisitandconductspecialprayersorchanttheQuran.Map-pilaattendamosqueforreligiousholidaysandsometimestolistentoapreacher.IslampreachesthatlifeisunderoneLordandhiscommandisone;butthisideahasbecomeperhapslessimportantfortheMappilaastheystrugglethroughlife.Mappilacultureischanging,withmodemeducationandcommunistconceptsplayingamajorrole.ThemullahsnowcanrelyonlyonspecialoccasionssuchasRamadanforanop-portunitytosermonizeandstrengthenthepeople'sfaith.SeealsoMalayaliBibliographyAnanthakrishnaIyer,L.K.(1912)."TheJonakanMappilas."InTheTribesandCastes of< /b> Cochin.Vol.2,45 9-4 < /b> 84.Madras:Higginbotham&Co.Reprint.1981.NewDelhi:CosmoPublications.Malayali165ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligiousBeliefs.Thereligiousbeliefs of< /b> thoseMaharswhohavenotconvertednowarebasicallythose of< /b> mostHindulowcastesinMaharashtra:astrongbeliefinpossession,participa-tioninthefestival of< /b> thegodKhandoba,activeparticipationinthewarkaricultandthepilgrimagetoPandharpur,anddevotiontovariousnon-Sanskriticgods.TheMaharsweretraditionallytheservants of< /b> thevillagegoddessMariai,thegoddess of< /b> pesti-lence.Sincetheconversion,many of< /b> thepotrajclasswhoservedthegoddesshavegivenupthatworkItisclearfromthegazet-teers of< /b> theBritishinthelatenineteenthcenturythatMaharshadmanysomewhatunusualreligiouspractices,butthegreatrationalreformmovementhasmadeanyrecentstudy of< /b> specialcastepracticesimpossible.Thereweredevrishis(treatments of< /b> illnessbyashandmantras)amongtheMahars,andtherestillmaybe.Somepotrajservants of< /b> thegoddessstilloperate,butinmanyvillagesthecare of< /b> theMariaitempleisnowinthehands of< /b> theMangs.Theleadership of< /b> thecastediscouragesHindupractices,andmanythatarestillperformedaredonesowithoutmajorityapproval.ForthosewhohaveconvertedtoBuddhism,therational,nonsuperstitious,egalitarianform of< /b> BuddhismpromulgatedbyAmbedkardominates.Hediedshortlyaftertheinitialconversionceremonyin1956,andtheconvertshaveslowlybuiltviharas(monasteries)inwhichtomeetforBuddhistworship,havecreatedasangha(community) of< /b> monks,havetaughtPallandgivenmorallessonstothechildren,andhaveat-temptedtoestablishconnectionswithBuddhistsinothercoun-tries.TheTheravadaform of< /b> BuddhismisthebaseforAmbedkar'steaching.Hisgrandson,PrakashAmbedkar,isnowhead of< /b> theBuddhistSociety of< /b> India.BeliefingodorghostpossessioniscommoninIndia,andMaharsnotfirmlyfixedinBuddhistrationalitytakepartinpossessionrituals.Ceremonies.NopeculiarlyMaharceremonieshavebeenreported.Arts.FortheMahar,theneo-Buddhistmovementhasproducedaflowering of< /b> arts of< /b> allsorts.Maharstraditionallywerepart of< /b> tamasha,thevillagetheater,andsongwastradi-tionallyaMaharproperty.SincetheBuddhistconversion,lit-eraturehaspouredforth,creatinganewschool of< /b> Marathilit.eraturecalled"DalitSahitya."Poetry,plays,autobiography,andshortstoriesnowareanessentialpart of< /b> theveryimpor-tantMarathiliteraryscene.Thereisalsosomeemphasisonotherarts,andmostDalitliteraryworksareillustratedwithDalitart,butnooneartisthasyetachievedthefame of< /b> thewriterssuchasDayaPawarorNamdeoDhasal.ThelatesttrendinDalitliteratureiswritingbywomen,especiallyauto-biographies of< /b> minimallyeducatedwomen.Medicine.TheMahardidnotdevelopanyparticularlyMaharspecialtiesinthisarea.DeathandAfterlife.Buddhistconvertsdonotholdwiththetheory of< /b> rebirth.Maharsgenerallyholdthestandardbe-liefs of< /b> lower-classHindus.SeealsoMaratha;Neo-Buddhist;UntouchablesBibliographyAmbedkar, B. R.(1989).Dr.BabashahebAmbedkar:WritingsandSpeeches.6vols.Bombay:EducationDepartment,Gov-ernment of< /b> Maharashtra.Enthoven,ReginaldE.(1922)."Mahir."InTheTribesandCastes of< /b> Bombay.Vol.2.Bombay:GovernmentCentralPress.Keer,Dhananjay(1954).Dr.Ambedkar:LifeandMission.Bombay:PopularPrakashan.3rded.1971.Robertson,Alexander(1938).TheMaharFolk.Calcutta:YMCAPublishingHouse;OxfordUniversityPress.Zelliot,Eleanor(1978)."Dalit-NewCulturalContext of< /b> anOldMarathiWord."InContributionstoAsianStudies,editedbyClarenceMaloney.Vol.9,LanguageandCivilizationChangein South< /b> Asia.< /b> Leiden:E.J.Brill.ELEANORZELLIOTMalayaliETHNONYMS:Keralite,Malabari(innorthKerala),Malaya-lee,Travancorean(in south< /b> Kerala).Locatedonthefarsouthwesternedge of< /b> India,Keralaisastatewhosehistoryhasalwaysbeenmoldedbyitsgeogra-phy.Ineffectitconsists of< /b> along,narrow,butextremelyfer-tilestrip of< /b> coastlandbackedbythehighmountainranges of< /b> theWesternGhats,whicharebrokenbyveryfewpasses.Nu-merousshortandfast-flowingstreamscomedownfromthesemountainstodisgorgeintothecoastalbackwatersthatrunforgreatlengthsbehindtheoceanbeaches.Ithasthusbeennaturalthatmany of< /b> theMalayaliswhoinhabitthecoastalarealooktotheseaforfishingandtrade,andconverselythatnumerousforeignmaritimepowershavelookedtotheformerprincipalities of< /b> Keralafortrade,religiousconverts,andsometimesslavesorloot.Thustheculture of< /b> thepeoplehasbeenformedbyforeigncontactstoagreaterextentthanwastrueforanyotherpart of< /b> premodernIndia.HellenistictradersfromAlexandriaandevenRome,Arabsailors,Chineseex-plorers,thePortuguesefleet of< /b> VascodaGama,theDutch,andFrenchandBritishimperialistsrepresentedthehighpoints of< /b> afairlyconstantcommerceacrosstheIndianOcean;Keralahappenstoliealmostinthecenter of< /b> thatocean.AncientshippingthatwentfromtheRedSeatoMal-akka,fromJavatoMadagascar,fromChinatoArabia,nearlyalwaysstoppedinKeralaforwater,food,andtrading.Hencetheextremeethnicandreligiousdiversity of< /b> thestate.Itisone of< /b> thesmallestIndianstates,with38,863squarekilometersanda1981population of< /b> 25,453,680persons.Keralaproducesirrigatedrice,coconuts,pepper,cardamom,andotherspices,aswellastwovaluableplantationcrops,teaandcoffee.Itsotherimportanteconomicresourcesareitsfisheries,timber,ironore,andtourism.Malayalis,whomaysimplybedefinedasthosepeoplewhospeaktheDravidianlanguageMalayalam(theKeralastatelanguage,closelyrelatedtoTamil),includenotonlya164MaharSettlementsTheMaharquarters,calledthemaharwada,werealwaysout-sideMaharashtrianvillages,traditionallytotheeast,ordownriver.Inthenineteenthcentury,colonies of< /b> Maharsgrewinrailwaytowns,inmilltowns,nearammunitionfacto-ries,andinBritisharmycantonmentareas(whereMaharswereservants),butcityhousingnowissegregatedmorebyeconomiclevelthanbycaste.Thevillagepattern of< /b> segrega-tionisstillstrictlyobserved.TheMaharvillagehutistypical of< /b> thepoorintheMaharashtrianarea.Therearenospecialfeatures.EconomySubsistenceandCommercialActivities.Traditionally,theMaharswereservantstoallthevillage,withanumber of< /b> responsibilities.Theywerethedecidingvoicesinlanddis-putes,buttheyalsobroughtwoodtotheburninggrounds,carriedoffdeadanimals,tookmessagestoothervillages,caredforthehorses of< /b> travelinggovernmentofficials,mendedthevillagewall,actedasvillagewatchmen,andservedthevil-lageheadmanastowncriers.Inthiscapacitytheywerewatan-dars(leaseholders)andsoheldsomeland,buttheywereneverprimarilyagriculturists.Maharswhennotengagedinvillagedutiesservedasagriculturallaborers.Intheeasternportion of< /b> theMarathi-speakingregion,Maharshadmoreeconomicfreedom,andtheyweresometimesweaversorcon-tractors.Maharskeptnodomesticanimals,andtheydespisedtheMangsfortheirpigkeeping.Maharswereexpectedtoeattheflesh of< /b> thecattlecarcassestheydraggedfromthevillage,andthisconsumption of< /b> carrionbeefbecameanearlytargetforMaharreformers.IndustrialArts.TheMaharpossessednoskillotherthanwallmendingtocarrythemintothemodemperiod.SomeMaharsbecamemasonsintheearlytwentiethcentury.Trade.TheMahar'suntouchabilitypreventedany"clean"trade,andtheChambharshadamonopolyonleatherwork,whichtheMahardidnottouch.Division of< /b> Labor.Bothmenandwomenworkedinthefieldsasagriculturallaborers.Onlymenservedaswatandarvillageservants.LandTenure.ThewatandarlandownedbytheMaharsfortheirvillageservicewasnotalienable.KinshipKinGroupsandDescent.AlthoughtheMaharsseemtobeafairlyconsistentcastegroupacrosstheMaharashtraarea,therewerepotqatdivisionsinvariousareas.Thesepotjatswereendogamous,rankedaccordingtostatus,andtosomeextentbasedonoccupation.Fromthe1920son,Maharreformersattemptedtowipeoutpotjatdifferences,andthedivisionstodayarelargelyignored.Thecasteispatrilineal,butpovertydictatedlessstressonthejointfamilyandmoreimportanceforwomenthanamongmanyhighercastes.KinshipTerminology.MaharkintermsarethesameasthoseusedbyBuddhistsinMarathi.MarriageandFamilyMarriage.Thecross-cousinmarriagesystem of< /b> south< /b> Indiaand of< /b> somecastesinMaharashtraiscommontotheMahars.Marriagetomother'sbrother'sdaughterorfather'ssister'ssonisallowed.Therehasneverbeenabartowidowre-marriage.Residenceisgenerallypatrilocal,butthisislessstrictlyobservedthaninhighercastes.DivorceisandhasbeenpracticedinformallyamongthelowercastesinIndia,in-cludingtheMahars.DomesticUnit.Thejointfamilyistheideal,butpovertyandmobilitymakethislesscommonthaninmanycastes.Socialization.AsiscommoninIndia,boysareraisedper-missively,girlsmuchmorestrictly.Inthemodernperiod,therehasbeenmuchstressoneducation,onpride,andoncleanliving,andmanyBuddhistscredittheirmotherswiththestimulustoimprovethemselves.Inheritance.Propertydescendspatrilineallytomalein-heritors,althoughinpoint of< /b> factitisrareforMaharstoownanyland.SociopoliticalOrganizationSocialOrganization.Manyfeatures of< /b> Maharcasteorga-nizationthatexistedbeforethereformperiodhavedisap-peared.Thereseemstohavebeenacaste"guru"(aspiritualcounselornotaversetospeakingwithUntouchables)insomeareas,butthereislittledescription of< /b> thispractice.Localleadershipseemstobedeterminednowbymerit,wealth,andpoliticalskill.Thereneverwasacastecenternoranover-archingcasteorganization.PoliticalOrganization.Dr. B. RAmbedkarbeganhisfirstpoliticalparty,theLabourparty,in1935,andsincethattime,mostMaharsandneo-Buddhistshaveconsideredthemselvesmembers of< /b> hissuccessiveparties:theScheduledCastesFed-erationfrom1942andtheRepublicanpartyfrom1956.Sincethepartieshavebeenunabletoattracthigher-castemembers,theyremainunimportantpoliticallyatthenationalandstatelevels.Ambedkar'sfollowersare,however,verypoliticallyaware,andtheydofigureinlocalpoliticswheretheyhavethenumbersandtheleadership.Anorganizationcallingitselfthe"DalitPanthers,"aftertheBlackPanthers of< /b> theUnitedStates,aroseintheearly1970s,ledbyeducatedMaharsorBuddhists.Afterinitialsuccesses,theDalitPantherssplitintovariousgroups,butmilitantlocalgroupsoperateeffec-tivelyeventodayinvariousslumlocalities.Anissuesuchasthebanning of< /b> one of< /b> Ambedkar'sbooksin1988broughthalfamillionScheduledCastesintothestreets of< /b> Bombayinone of< /b> thatcity'smosteffectivepoliticalprotests.SocialControl.Thereisnomechanismforcontrol,otherthantheexampleorthechiding of< /b> localleaders.Conflict.Competitionandrivalrywithinthegrouparekeen.AmbedkarwasabletounifytheMaharthroughhisex-ceptionalqualifications,planning,andrecognitionbyoutsideforcesaswellasbyhischarisma;nootherleaderhasbecomeacceptabletoall.ThePanthergroupsandthepoliticalpartiesareallfactionalized.TheBuddhistconversionmovementhasbroughtabouteffortstounifyonthebasis of< /b> religiousmoral-ityaswellasageneraldisapproval of< /b> politicalinfighting.Mauritian173ethniclines.TheHindu-dominatedMauritiusLabourpartyruledtheislandfromitsindependenceto1982,anditsleader,SirSeewoosagurRamgoolam(190 0-1 < /b> 985),wasanimportantsymbol of< /b> nationalunity.Themostimportantpo-liticalpartiestodayaretheHindu-dominated"MouvementSocialisteMauricien"(MSM)andtheostensiblynonethnic,butinpracticeCreole-Muslimalliance,"MouvementMili-tantMauricien"(MMM).Theso-calledbest-losersystem,whichsupplementstheWestminsterelectoralsystem,ensurestherepresentation of< /b> ethnicminoritiesintheparliament.AmaintaskforindependentMauritiansocietyhasbeentocre-atepoliticalconsensusandsomedegree of< /b> culturalintegra-tion.Thishasbeenachievedinpolitics.Althoughpartiesre-mainethnicincharacter,thereiswideconsensusregardingtherules of< /b> parliamentarydemocracy.SocialControl.Mauritiushasnomilitaryforce,andaspe-ciallytrainedsegment of< /b> thepoliceforceisresponsibleforcontrollingviolentconflict.Mauritianlawisanamalgam of< /b> NapoleonicandBritishjudicialprinciples.Althoughoftenaccused of< /b> corruption,thecourtsystemfunctionseffectively.Atthevillagelevel,conflictsoverproperty,adultery,orotherminorcrimesareoftensolvedinformally,sometimesinvolv-ingrespectedeldersasmediators.Ethnicconflictsareavoidedorresolvedthroughinformalpolicies of< /b> avoidanceandthroughawidespreadideology of< /b> tolerance,aswellasfor-malpolicies of< /b> compromise.Conflict.Therehavebeentwogeneralstrikes(1970and1979)sinceMauritianindependence.Strikesandotherforms of< /b> protestarewidespreadamongworkersinthemanu-facturingindustry,whofeeltheyareunderpaidandover-worked.Ethnicconflicts,whichturnedviolentthroughriotsin196 5-1 < /b> 968,areusuallymediatedby,andexpressedthrough,theformaljudicialandpoliticalsystems.Inrecentyears,drugcrimeshavebecomecommon.Violentcrimesarerare.Therapidrate of< /b> economicgrowthmayhelpexplainthecomparativelack of< /b> manifestsocialconflict,especiallyethnicconflict,incontemporaryMauritius.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligiousBeliefs.Thereligions of< /b> MauritiusareHindu-ism(52percent),RomanCatholicism(31percent),Islam(16percent)andBuddhism(1percent).WithinHinduismtherearemanyvariants,whichcorrespondtovariantsfoundinIndiaitself.Low-castepractices of< /b> animalsacrificearecommoninruralareas.MarathaandTamilvariants of< /b> Hin-duismarealsodistinctiveinrelationtothedominantBiharivariety.Everyyear,theMahaShivaratriiscelebratedbyHin-dus,whomarchtoalakeinsouthernMauritius(sincetheGangesistoodistant).MostMuslimsareSunnis;afewareShiasandAhmadis.AlocalCatholiccustomisanannualpil-grimagetothetomb of< /b> Jacques-D1siriLaval,anow-beatifiednineteenth-centurypriest.Syncretistbeliefsarecommon,andtraces of< /b> heterodoxEuropeanandIndianbeliefsandtra-ditionalAfricanbeliefscanbeidentifiedamongHindusandCreolesalike,particularlyinruralareas.Beliefinwitchcraftiscommon,butitisrarelyimportantsocially.ReligiousPractitioners.TheCatholicchurchisledbytheArchbishop of< /b> theMascareignesandtheSeychelles,themostpowerfulreligiouspersoninMauritius.Catholicpriestsarehighlyrespectedandpowerfulintheirlocalcom.munities.Manyareinvolvedinsocialwork.HindupunditsandMuslimimamsarealsopowerful,althoughtheirreli-gionsdonotrequireformalleadership.Punditsandimamswieldpowerinritualandinthecontext of< /b> HinduandMus-limyouthclubs(baitkasandmadrassahs,respectively).Bud-dhismis of< /b> negligibleimportanceinMauritius;most of< /b> theBuddhistsarealsoCatholics.Thelonganis(Frenchlonganiste)isasorcererwithconsiderablepowerinmanylo-cations.Hisorhermagicalpowerconsists of< /b> theabilitytohealthesick,divinethefuture,andinfluencepeople'schar-acter.Thelonganisisusedbypeople of< /b> allethnicgroups;mostlonganisareCreolesorHindus.Ceremonies.Therearethreespectacularannualreligiousceremonies.TheTamilfestivalCavadiisarite of< /b> passagein-volvingfirewalking;itisparticipatedinbymanynon-Tamils.TheCatholicPireLavalpilgrimageisexclusivelyChristian,andtheMahaShivaratriisexclusivelyHindu.Allmajorritu-alsandfestivals of< /b> thelargestreligioustraditions,includingtheChineseNewYear,arecelebratedbytheirfollowers.Arts.Theonlyindigenousartform of< /b> Mauritiusisthesega,aform of< /b> musicsimilartotheTrinidadcalypso,havingbeenshapedintheencounterbetweenFrenchplantersandAfri-canslaves.Nowevolvedintopopanddancemusic,thesegaisverypopular.Indiantraditionalandpopularmusicarealsowidespreadandareperformedlocally,butEuropeanclassicalmusichasonlyalimitedappeal.Theliterature of< /b> Mauritiusiscomparativelyrich;authorswritemostlyinFrenchandHindi,althoughradicalnationalistshaveinrecentyearstakentowritinginKreol.WhereasMauritianliteraturetendstodealwithethnicityandthesearchforculturalidentity,thevisualartstendtoberomanticandnature-worshipingincharacter.Medicine.Asmanyassevendistinctivetraditionalmedi-calsystemshavebeenidentifiedinMauritius,inadditiontoscientificmedicine.Mauritianstendtobelievein,andusetheservices of,< /b> severaldifferentpractitioners of< /b> medicine.Heal-ingtechniquesmayrangefromIndianAyurvedicmedicinetoChineseherbalmedicineandtheincantations of< /b> thelon-ganis.Althoughthemainkillersareheartdiseaseanddiabe-tes,acommoncomplaintismoveler("badair"),whichisper-ceivedaspsychosomatic.Thegeneralsymptomsaregiddinessandtiredness.Healthservicesarefree,andallmajorvillageshaveadispensary.DeathandAfterlife.Thebeliefinanafterlifeisuniver-sallycommon,anddeathisgenerallyacceptedasaninevita-blefate.HindusandChristiansarrangewakesfortheirde-ceased.MuslimandChristiangraveyardsarevisitedaroundthetime of< /b> importantreligiousceremonies,andflowersareplantedonthegraves.TheHinduscrematetheirdeceased.BibliographyArno,Toni,andClaudeOrian(1986).L'ileMaurice,uneSoci&t9Multiraciale.Paris:L'Harmattan.Benedict,Burton(1961).IndiansinaPluralSociety.London:HerMajesty'sStationeryOffice.Bowman,LarryW.(1990).Mauritius:DemocracyandDevel-opmentintheIndianOcean.Boulder,Colo.:Westview.Mogul179He,hissecretary,andmembers of< /b> hiscouncilareelectedthroughadultfranchiseonthebasis of< /b> politicalparty.Thisdemocraticsystemreplacesthetraditionalsystembasedonprivilegeandnonprivilege.Thevillagecouncilmanagestheaffairs of< /b> thevillage:mattersconcerningagriculturalactivi-ties,allocation of< /b> agriculturalplots,collection of< /b> taxes,distri-bution of< /b> water,control of< /b> themarket,communityactivities,andwelfare of< /b> thepeople.Thereligiousactivitiesareat-tendedtobythedifferentchurch...
  • 32
  • 519
  • 0
Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume III - South Asia - P potx

Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume III - South Asia - P potx

... inlow-castedisputesortransgressions.Sinceindependence,variouskinds of< /b> coun-cilshavebeenestablishedbythenationalgovernments of< /b> thenationsinwhichPaharislive.InIndia,theseareelectedbod-ies,withanelectedheadmanandwithseatsreservedforwomenandmembers of< /b> Achutcastes.Theiractualpowers,however,tendtobelimitedtoofficialmatters,whilesocialcontrolremainswiththetraditionalhigh-castecouncils.AsistruethroughoutIndia,low-casteindividualsandcollectivitiesaresubjecttostemmeasures,includingviolentphysicalsanc-tions of< /b> themostdiresort,toenforcetheconstraintsplacedonthembythehighcastes.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligiousBeliefs.Becausetheoverwhelmingpreponder-ance of< /b> PaharisareHindus,onlythatreligionisdescribedhere.TherearealsoMuslimPaharis,buttheyhavebeenlittledescribedintheliterature.PresumablytheirIslamicreligionisthat of< /b> therest of< /b> South< /b> Asia,< /b> withadistinctlyPaharicasttoit,notablyasaresult of< /b> beliefsandpractices,pervasiveinPahariculture,thatareneitheridentifiablyIslamicnorHinduinorigin.PahariHinduismsharesmost of< /b> itscontentwithpan-IndianHinduism,includingsomedegree of< /b> beliefindharma(intrinsicindividualandcollectivedutyor"rightbehavior"),karma(justdessertscontingentonfulfillment of< /b> dharma),samsara(reincarnationinaccordwithkarma),maya(theillu-sorynature of< /b> existence),nirvanaorsamadhi(ultimatees-cape,ifkarmapermits,fromthewheel of< /b> reincarnationintoonenesswiththeuniverse).Similarlythereisanawareness of< /b> thescriptures,thegreatdeities of< /b> Hinduism,theholyplaces,theholydays,theperiodicandlife-cyclerituals,thevalues,theprescriptionsandproscriptionsenjoineduponthefaith-ful,etc.ButtherearealsodistinctivePaharitraditionsre-gardedbytheirpractitionersastheconsequence of< /b> socialandenvironmentalcircumstances of< /b> theiralpineexistence.Incontrasttovillages of< /b> theplains,thereislittlesystematicdif-ferenceamongPaharicastesinreligiousbeliefandpractice.Intheeyes of< /b> outsiders,expatriates,andsophisticates,thesetraditionsareoftenseenasrusticandthereforeembarrass-inglyunorthodoxandinneed of< /b> reform.Thedominantas-pect of< /b> thisrusticityisalack of< /b> rigorinfollowingthebehav-ioralinjunctions of< /b> SanskriticHinduism:dietaryrestrictionsarevirtuallyignored,exceptforthetabooonbeef;many of< /b> thegreatdeities of< /b> Hinduismandtheritualsassociatedwiththemareoverlooked;nicetiesintheexpressionandmainte-nance of< /b> ritualpurityaretreatedcasually;mostSanskriticre-strictionsonhigh-castewomenarenotobserved;andlife-cycleritesandperiodicritualsareunderstoodandobservedinadistinctlyPaharimanner.Supernaturalare of< /b> manytypesandinnumerablemani-festations-assuggestedbythefrequentlyquoteddescription of< /b> Hinduismasa"religion of< /b> 330milliongods."Deities(orgods)arethemostpowerful of< /b> supernaturalsandmustbepla-catedtoavoidtheirdestructivewrath.Placationtakestheform of< /b> honoringthemwithworship,especiallybymaking of-< /b> feringstothem(prominentlythroughanimalsacrifice).InSirkandaanumber of< /b> householddeities(associatedwith,af-fecting,andthereforeworshipedbyhouseholdmembers)areworshipedbyeachfamilyatshrinesinthedwelling.Inaddi-tion,therearevillagedeities,worshipedbymostvillagersonritualoccasionsatashrineinornearthevillage.AmongthelatterdeitiesarethefivePandavabrothers,knowntoeveryHinduasheroicwarriors of< /b> theMahabharataepic,buttomyknowledgeworshipedasmajordeitiesonly,anduniversally,byPaharis.PolyandrousWesternPaharisocietiescitethePaniyanETHNONYMS:Pania,Paniya,PanyaTheword"Paniyan"means'laborer."Theyareamonganunfortunategroup of< /b> peoplewhotraditionallywerebondedla-borers."Bondedlabor"resultsfromasocialagreementbe-tweenadebtorandcreditorthatstipulatesthatthedebtorhasalifelongobligationtoworkforthecreditor.ThesepeoplearescatteredinKozhikodeDistrict,parts of< /b> MalappuramDistrictontheoutskirts of< /b> theGhats,andalsoinsomeareas of< /b> NilgiriDistrict,inTamilNadu.Theytotaled51,655in1971.ThePaniyans'originsareunknown.TosomeEuropeanstheyseemtobe of< /b> Africanancestrybecause of< /b> theirdarkskin,curlyhair,largeearplugs,andbroadnoses.Thepeoplethemselveshavenonotion of< /b> theirancestryorhomeland.Theirhousingconsists of< /b> rows of< /b> hutsmadefrombam-boowiththatchedroofs.They.areeithersingle-ordouble-storied.Duringthemonths of< /b> monsoonthePaniyanmovenearstreamsandcoolplaces,andaftertherainisfinishedtheyreturntotheirmainhuts.ThePaniyanspeakaMa-layalamdialect.PeopleemployedonestatesalsospeakKannada.ThemainPaniyanoccupationisworkingascultivatorsforlandowners.Traditionally,theywereusuallyboughtbytheownersforsmallamounts of< /b> rupees,afterwhichtheycouldnotleaveatwill;ifsuchabondedlaborerleft,thelandownermadesurethathewouldnotbehiredbyanyoneelse.Bondedlaborisnowillegal,andafewPaniyansowntheirownlandandcultivatericeandragi.Womenandchildrenusuallypar-ticipateindiggingjunglerootsorpotherbsforfood.ThePaniyanspreviouslywereoftenknownascoffeethieves,be-causetheyweresometimeshiredbywealthylandlordstogooutduringthenight,stripbushes,anddeliverthecoffeebeanstothelandlord.Todaytheyarefrequentlyemployedasfarmandplantationlaborers.Marriagetakesplacewiththehelp of< /b> parents.Agirlischosenbyaman'sfamily.Theceremonyisverysimpleandisconductedbyachernmi(priest).Sixteencoinsandnewclothesaregiventothechemmi,whopresentsthemtothebride'spar-ents.Monogamyisusual,butthereisnooppositiontoamantakingmorethanonewifeifhecanaffordthem.Paniyanreligionincludesplacatingdemons of< /b> varioustypeswithoccasionalofferingsandworshipingdeitiesinani-malform,Kulibeingthemainone.TheyespeciallyhonortheHindudivinityKadBhagavadi;thisdeityhasnoimage,onlyawoodenbox.Shrinesdedicatedtoherarebuiltinmostinhab-itedplaces,withofferings.BibliographyGopalanNair,C.(1911).'Paniyans."InWynad:ItsPeoplesandTraditions,10 0-1 < /b> 05.Madras:Higginbotham.Thurston,Edgar,andKadamkiRangachari(1909)."Pani-yan."InCastesandTribes of< /b> SouthernIndia,editedbyEdgarThurstonandKadamkiRangachari.Vol.6,5 7-7 < /b> 1.Madras:GovernmentPress.SAIDEHMOAYED-SANANDAJIETHNONYMS:Parsee,ZoroastrianOrientationIdentification.TheParsisareanimmigrantcommunity,possiblycomingfromFars,Persia,andnowlocatedinBombay,westernIndia.Theyaredistinguishedbytheirad-herencetotheZoroastrianfaith.Location.ParsisarefoundinthegreatestnumbersintheoldBombayPresidency,between140and280Nand670and77°E.TheyhavealsosettledinrecenttimesinallmajorcitiesandtownsthroughoutIndia.LargeimmigrantcommunitiesarenowfoundintheUnitedStates,Canada,Britain,andPa-kistan.AsimilarlysizedZoroastriancommunityremainsinIran,butitsmembersarenotconsideredParsis.Demography.In1901therewere93,952Parsisthrough-outIndia.Therewasaveryslightpopulationincreaseuptothemidcentury;sincethenthepopulationhasdecreaseddra-maticallybyalmost10percenteachdecade.Thebirthrateislowerthanthedeathrate,andemigrationhaslongtakenplace,sothatin1976thepopulationwasestimatedat82,000intheIndianrepublic,plus5,000inPakistan.Additionalfac-torsthathavebeencitedforthisdeclinearelowfertility,lateageatfirstmarriage,andmarryingoutsidetheParsicommunity.LinguisticAffiliation.VirtuallyallParsistodayspeakaGujaratipatoisandEnglish.TheliturgicallanguageisAvestan,andsome of< /b> thereligiousliteratureisinPahlavi.HistoryandCulturalRelationsZoroastrianismhadbeeninexistenceinPersiaforwelloverathousandyears,usuallyasastatecult.WhenMuslimArabsintentonspreadingtheirnewfaithinvadedandoverthrewthelastZoroastrianking,Yazdagird III,< /b> inA.D.651,numerousrefugeesfled,somefollowingtheGreatSilkRouteintoChinawheretheyestablishedtradingcommunitiesandbuiltfiretemplesinvariouscities.Alltraces of< /b> theseChineseParsishaddisappearedbythetenthcenturyA.D.Otherswhohadsoughtrefugeinthemountainousregion of< /b> Kohistanwerefi-nallydriventotheport of< /b> Ormuz(Hormuz),fromwhencetheysailedtoIndia.Theexactdate of< /b> arrivaliscontroversial,butitistraditionallyputatA.D.716.RecentresearchputsitaslateasA.D.936.Thestory of< /b> theirflightandtheirlandingonthewestcoast of< /b> IndiaatDiuhassincebeenromanticized.Inreality,theyekedoutasubsistenceonmarginallandprovidedbytheirHinduhosts.Withthecoming of< /b> theEuropeans,Parsismovedintoanintermediarynichebetweentheforeign-ersandthenativesinthecities.TodaytheParsisarethemosturbanizedandWesternizedcommunityinIndia,havingbeenthefirsttoavailthemselves of< /b> theopportunitiesthatcamefromWestern-styleeducationandthegrowth of< /b> industry,commerce,andgovernmentundertheBritish.Thus,thefirstIndianstobecomesurgeons,barristers,pilots,andmembers of< /b> theBritishParliamentwereallParsis.DespitetheirlongresidenceinthecountryParsishavenotbeenabsorbedintotheIndiancastesystem.LiketheEuropeans,theyhavebeenviewedasforeigners.ThenativeHinduandMuslimstatesac-Parsi227ParsiPurum243EconomySubsistenceandCommercialActivities.Animaldomes-tication(i.e.,pigs,cows,buffalo,fowl,pigeons,ducks,dogs,andcats)andagriculturearepart of< /b> therepertoire of< /b> Purumsubsistenceactivities,thoughthelatterisbyfarthemostim-portant.ItisbelievedthatthePurumeconomywasatonetimelargelyself-sufficientandvillage-based(i.e.,beforethepressuretoincreasefoodsupply).Theavailability of< /b> landsuitableforjhum(slash-and-bum)agriculturewasprobablyone of< /b> themotivatingfactorsintheselection of< /b> Khulenasavillagesite.VillagesconstructedafterKhulenwerefoundedinordertosecureadditionallandsforcultivationwiththeplow.WhileatypicalPurumvillagewillcontrolthelandsontheslopesimmediatelybelowit,additionallandinthevalleysandatthebase of< /b> thehillsintheregionbelongstotheMeitheis,whooccupytheseareas.Purumagriculturalistsleasesome of< /b> thesetractsforthegrowing of< /b> rice,selltheirsur-plusproducetotheMeitheis,andpurchaseadditionalagri-culturallandfromthem.Wetanddryagricultureareprac-ticedbythePurum.ThelatterwasapracticeprobablyadoptedfromtheMeitheis.AmongtheproductsgrownbythePurumareplantains,sweetpotatoes,rice,cotton,taro,gourds,cucumbers,saukri(alocalvegetablewithbitterleaves),maize,onions,andsesame.Huntingandfishing(bymeans of< /b> trapsinadditiontotherodandline)areengagedintoalimitedextent,butneitherisanimportantpart of< /b> thePurumcycle of< /b> subsistence.IndustrialArts.WiththeirrawmaterialsobtainedfromthemarketsatImphal,Purumsmithsfashionessentialtoolsandweapons(e.g.smallhoes,spindles,vesselstands,spearandarrowheads,chisels,andhammers).Some of< /b> theseitems(e.g.,plowshares,daosladzesl,etc.)arepurchasedfromtheMeitheis.Purumwomenweaveclothfromyamspunfromlo-callygrowncotton.Spinningandweavingareactivitiesen-gagedinchieflybywomen.Trade.TheMeitheisandthemarketsatImphalarethesourcesfromwhichthePurumobtainessentialandluxuryitems.IronandsteelareobtainedinthemarketsatImphal.High-qualityfabric,metalornaments,andotherluxuryitemsarepurchasedfromtheMeitheis.TheMeitheisaremajorconsumers of< /b> agriculturalproductsgrownbythePurum.Division of< /b> Labor.Amongthoseactivitiesassociatedspe-cificallywitheithergender,menmanufacturebasketswhilewomenareresponsibleforthespinningandweaving of< /b> cloth,preparemeals,andgatherfirewood.Therearenotaboosrein-forcingthistaskspecialization.Womenarealsoprimarilyre-sponsibleforthesocialization of< /b> children.Menandwomenshareagriculturalduties.LandTenure.Inhabitants of< /b> aPurumvillageselectpar-celsfromthejhumlandbelongingtothevillage.Individualsareentitledtotheuse of< /b> thislandbutarenotconsideredinanywaytobeitsowners.Usufructuaryrightsmaybeinher-itedortransferredtoanothervillagemember.Valleyfields,whichareownedindividually,maybedisposed of< /b> inanyman-nerdeemedappropriatebytheirowners.Areasthathavenotalreadybeenmarkedorclearedbyothersmaybeselected.Thereisnoattemptatregulatingthesizeorlocation of< /b> theseplotsbyvillageofficials.Onceasitehasbeenselected,apor-tion of< /b> itisclearedbytheownerandamarkismadeonalargetree(byremovingpart of< /b> thebarkandattachingacrosspiece of< /b> woodinthebody of< /b> thetree)bytheclaimantsoastopre-ventanotherfromstakingclaimtoit.Jhumlandisfarmedforfouryearsandthenallowedtoliefallowfortenyears.Landdisputesaremediatedbyvillageelders.KinshipKinGroupsandDescent.Threesocialgroupingsare of< /b> primaryimportanceinPurumsociety:thefamily;thesubsib(socialunitcomposed of< /b> severalfamilies);andthesib(com-posed of< /b> severalsubsibs).Thesibandthefamilyaretheold-est of< /b> thesethreeconstituentgroups.ThePurumaredividedintofiveexogamoussibs-Marrim,Makan,Kheyang,Thao,andParpa.Each of< /b> these(withtheexception of< /b> Parpa)isdi-videdintosubsibs.Eachsibisheadedbyapipa(leaderorhead)whofunctionsinasimilarcapacityforone of< /b> thesub-sibs.FourteensubsibswerenotedbyDasin1945.Eachoneisheadedbyitsownpipa.Thesibhasonemajorresponsibil-ity-theregulation of< /b> marriage.Themembers of< /b> asubsibconsiderthemselvestobebloodrelatives:therelationship of< /b> itsmemberstooneanotherismoreintimatethanthatbe-tweenmembers of< /b> thesib.Ithaslimitedpolitical,economic,andreligiousfunctions.Atthetime of< /b> Das'sresearch,theseunitswerenolongerstrictlyexogamous;therule of< /b> exogamywasstrictlyobservedonlyatthelevel of< /b> thesubsib.Exogamyatthesubsiblevelisbasedonthatatthesiblevel.Purumsibsaresociallygraded,butthisgradationdoesnothaveanim-pactontheselection of< /b> maritalpartners(e.g.,thereisnoevi-dence of< /b> hypergamy).Patrilinealdescentobtainswithinthesibandsubsib.KinshipTerminology.Sudanese-typekinshipterminol-ogyisemployedforfirstcousins.MarriageandFamilyMarriage.Maritalnegotiationsareinstitutedbyeithertheparents of< /b> themalesuitororbythemalesuitorhimself.Con-sent of< /b> thepartiestobewedandtheconsent of< /b> theirparentsisrequiredbeforetheunionmaytakeplace.Onceanagree-menthasbeenmadebetweenthefamilies,themalemustworkforaperiod of< /b> threeyearsinthehousehold of< /b> hisfather-in-law.Thisperiod of< /b> serviceiscalledyaun-gimba.Monoga-mousunionsarethenorm,thoughpolygynyisnotprohib-ited.Whenpolygynousarrangementshavebeennoted,theusualnumber of< /b> femalespousesistwo.Postmaritalresidenceispatrilocaloncethehusbandhascompletedhisperiod of< /b> yaun-gimbaservicetohiswife'sfather.Atthistime,themar-riedsonmaychoosetoestablishaseparatehouseholdforhimselfandhiswife.Ifhehasnoyoungerbrother,thenheandhisspousemustremaininthehome of< /b> hisparentsuntiltheparentsaredeceased.Thispracticeensuresthattheson'sparentswillbecaredforintheiroldage.Divorcemaybeob-tainedbyeitherthehusbandorwife,thoughallcasesmustbedecidedbythevillagecouncilandthekhullakpa(headman).DomesticUnit.Theprincipaldomesticunitisthenuclearfamilymadeup of< /b> twoparentsandtheirunmarriedoffspring.Extendedfamiliesconsisting of< /b> parentsandoneormoremar-riedmalechildren(togetherwiththeirfamilies)areun-common.Inheritance.Uponthedeath of< /b> afather,hispropertyisin-heritedbyhissons.Usuallytheyoungestsonreceivesthelargestshareashehasbeenresponsibleforcaringforboth224PahariRaha,ManisKumar,ed.(1987).TheHimalayanHeritage.Delhi:GianPublishingHouse.Raha,ManisKumar,andSatyaNarayanMahato(1985).TheKinnaurese of< /b> theHimalayas.Memoirs of< /b> theAnthropologicalSurvey of< /b> India,no.63.Calcutta.GERALDD.BERREMANPandit of< /b> KashmirETHNONYMS:Batta,Bhatta,Brahman,SaraswatOrientationIdentification.ThePanditsarenatives of< /b> theKashmirValleyinnorthIndia.Theybelongtothehighest-rankedBrahmancastes of< /b> Hindusociety.AmongBrahmanstheyareidentifiedasSaraswats.Thetwomostcommonlyofferedin-terpretations of< /b> thisappellationare:Brahmanswholivewest of< /b> thesubterraneanriverSaraswati;orBrahmanswhoaredevotees of< /b> Saraswati,theHindugoddess of< /b> learning.TheSanskritwordpanditameansalearnedman.Althoughgener-allyknownasKashmiriPandits,theyrefertothemselvesasBhattaorBatta,whichisthePrakritwordfor"greatschol-ars."Therearenohistoricalrecords of< /b> PanditshavingcometoKashmirfromelsewhere,thoughmanylayobservershavespeculatedaboutpossibleJewish,Greek,orPersianorigins.Location.TheKashmirValleyislocatedapproximatelybetween33°30'and34°30'Nand73°30'and75°30'E.Itisfamousforitsscenicbeauty.Surroundedbymountains of< /b> thePirPanjalrange,whichriseupto5,150meters,thevalleyis134kilometerslongand40kilometerswideandissituatedatanaverageelevation of< /b> about1,500meters.Manyrivers,streams,andlakesprovidearichsource of< /b> water.Kashmirismarkedbyatemperateclimatewithfourdistinctseasons:spring,summer,autumn,andwinter.Much of< /b> theannualprecipitation of< /b> about66centimetersissnowandthemeantemperatureforJanuaryisabout0°C.Summertemperaturesrarelyriseabove35°C.Demography.WhenallHindusarecountedtogether(therearesomenon-PanditHindusalsointhevalley),theyaddupto117,431persons(1981census)constitutingabout4.5percent of< /b> thetotalpopulation;therestareMuslims.Ac-cordingtounofficialestimatesthereareabout100,000Pan-ditsinKashmir.Menoutnumberwomen. Of< /b> thetotalnum-ber of< /b> Pandits,nearly65percentliveinurbanareas.WhiletherearenumerousvillagesinhabitedbyMuslimsalone,thereisnovillagewhereonlyHindusliveorwheretheyout-numberMuslims.LinguisticAffiliation.PanditsspeakKoshur(Kashmiri),anIndo-AryanlanguagewithpronouncedCentralAsian(Dardic)affinities.TheKoshurthatPanditsspeakcontainsalargernumber of< /b> words of< /b> Sanskrit-PrakritderivationthanthePersianized/ArabicizedKoshur of< /b> theMuslims.Theorigi-nalscript of< /b> thelanguage,Sharada,isakintotheDevanagariscript (of< /b> Sanskrit)buthasfallenintodisuse.Itisnowusedonlybypriestsforwritinghoroscopesorcopyingtraditionaltextsrelatingtodomesticrituals.ThescriptinuseinschoolsandelsewhereisPersian.HistoryandCulturalRelationsThefirstrecognizablehistoricalnarrative of< /b> India,theRajatar-ingini(River of< /b> Kings),composedinthemiddle of< /b> thetwelfthcenturybyaKashmiriBrahman,Kalhana,speaksofthemythicorigins of< /b> thevalleyinasacredlake.Marinefossilsfoundbymodemresearcherslendcredencetothelegends.AccordingtotheRajataringini,earlycaste-basedHindusocietywasoverlainbyBuddhistelementsbutnevercompletelydisplaced.HindudynastiescontinuedtoruleuntiltheearlyfourteenthcenturywhenIslamwasbroughttoKashmirbykingsandSufimission-ariesfromcentral Asia,< /b> Afghanistan,andPersia.Traditionhasitthatonlyahandful of< /b> families of< /b> Brahmanssurvivedthetwinprocesses of< /b> conversionandelimination.Thesewerethean-cestors of< /b> thePandits of< /b> today.KashmirwasincorporatedintotheMughalEmpireinthelatesixteenthcentury.Theliberalreligiouspolicy of< /b> theMughalsledtoagradualreassertion of< /b> theplace of< /b> KashmiriBrahmansintheirnativeland.Many,however,migratedout of< /b> Kashmir.Itwasinresponsetothere-questfromsome of< /b> theseBrahmansthattheuse of< /b> theappella-tion'Pandit"asanhonorifictitlewasapprovedbytheMughalemperorintheeighteenthcentury.Therearetodaylocalizedcommunities of< /b> KashmiriPanditsinmanyIndiancities.Ac-cordingtoestimates,thereisoneKashmiriPanditoutsideKashmirforeverythreelivingthere.TheNehrufamilywerePandits.SettlementsInbothurbanandruralareas,Panditslivealongside of< /b> Mus-lims,receivegoodsandservicesfromtheminanasymmetri-calrelationship,butmaintainsocialdistancefromthem.Thetwocommunitiesdonotintermarryorinterdinewitheachother.Thelargestpopulation of< /b> Panditsinanyvillageisbe-tween500and1,000.Thereare,however,manypredomi-nantlyPanditneighborhoods,particularlyintheurbanareas.EverywhereinthevalleyPanditsliveinstronglybuiltbrickandtimberhouseswithgabledroofs.Eachhousenormallyhasthreestoriesandaboutadozenrooms.Ayard,akitchengarden,agranary,andacattleshedmaybeattachedtoit.EconomySubsistenceandCommercialActivities.Traditionally,ruralPanditswereprimarilydependentuponagriculture,thelandbeingcultivatedbytheownersthemselvesorbytheirPanditorMuslimtenants.Paddy,wheat,andmaizearethemaincrops.Fruitsandvegetablesalsoaregrown.Small-scaletrade,shopkeeping,andcivilordomesticserviceareaddi-tionalsources of< /b> income.Thetraditionalprofessionsarepriesthood,teaching,andthepractice of< /b> traditionalUnani(Greco-Arab)medicine.Panditshaveneverlookedfavorablyuponworkingwiththeirhands.Allthevillageartisans(e.g.,potters,blacksmiths,weavers)havebeenandareMuslims.Similarly,allmenialservicesareprovidedbyMuslimoccupa-tionalgroups(e.g.,barbers,washers,scavengers).Likeupper-casteHinduselsewhere,Panditsconsidercowsandbullssa-Pathan231claimSemiticlinks.Theregions of< /b> Afghanistan,easternIran,andwesternIndiahavebeensome of< /b> themostheavilyin-vadedinhistoryandsothePathan of< /b> todayareprobablyaheterogeneousgroup.AmongtheinvaderswhohaveenteredandestablishedempiresintheareahavebeenIranians,Greeks,Hindus,Turks,Mongols,Uzbeks,Sikhs,British,andRussians.ThefirsthistoricalreferencetothePathan(XD.982)referstoAfghanslivingintheSulaimanMountains.Thefirstsignificantimpacttheyhadoutside of< /b> thatareawasastroopsinthearmies of< /b> Mahmud of< /b> Ghazni,aMuslimTurk,wholedanumber of< /b> invasionsagainsttheHindukingsinnorthIndiaaroundtheyear1000.Nearly300yearslaterAfghankingsthemselvestookpowerinDelhi.ThePathanKhaljisandlaterLodhisruled ... inlow-castedisputesortransgressions.Sinceindependence,variouskinds of< /b> coun-cilshavebeenestablishedbythenationalgovernments of< /b> thenationsinwhichPaharislive.InIndia,theseareelectedbod-ies,withanelectedheadmanandwithseatsreservedforwomenandmembers of< /b> Achutcastes.Theiractualpowers,however,tendtobelimitedtoofficialmatters,whilesocialcontrolremainswiththetraditionalhigh-castecouncils.AsistruethroughoutIndia,low-casteindividualsandcollectivitiesaresubjecttostemmeasures,includingviolentphysicalsanc-tions of< /b> themostdiresort,toenforcetheconstraintsplacedonthembythehighcastes.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligiousBeliefs.Becausetheoverwhelmingpreponder-ance of< /b> PaharisareHindus,onlythatreligionisdescribedhere.TherearealsoMuslimPaharis,buttheyhavebeenlittledescribedintheliterature.PresumablytheirIslamicreligionisthat of< /b> therest of< /b> South< /b> Asia,< /b> withadistinctlyPaharicasttoit,notablyasaresult of< /b> beliefsandpractices,pervasiveinPahariculture,thatareneitheridentifiablyIslamicnorHinduinorigin.PahariHinduismsharesmost of< /b> itscontentwithpan-IndianHinduism,includingsomedegree of< /b> beliefindharma(intrinsicindividualandcollectivedutyor"rightbehavior"),karma(justdessertscontingentonfulfillment of< /b> dharma),samsara(reincarnationinaccordwithkarma),maya(theillu-sorynature of< /b> existence),nirvanaorsamadhi(ultimatees-cape,ifkarmapermits,fromthewheel of< /b> reincarnationintoonenesswiththeuniverse).Similarlythereisanawareness of< /b> thescriptures,thegreatdeities of< /b> Hinduism,theholyplaces,theholydays,theperiodicandlife-cyclerituals,thevalues,theprescriptionsandproscriptionsenjoineduponthefaith-ful,etc.ButtherearealsodistinctivePaharitraditionsre-gardedbytheirpractitionersastheconsequence of< /b> socialandenvironmentalcircumstances of< /b> theiralpineexistence.Incontrasttovillages of< /b> theplains,thereislittlesystematicdif-ferenceamongPaharicastesinreligiousbeliefandpractice.Intheeyes of< /b> outsiders,expatriates,andsophisticates,thesetraditionsareoftenseenasrusticandthereforeembarrass-inglyunorthodoxandinneed of< /b> reform.Thedominantas-pect of< /b> thisrusticityisalack of< /b> rigorinfollowingthebehav-ioralinjunctions of< /b> SanskriticHinduism:dietaryrestrictionsarevirtuallyignored,exceptforthetabooonbeef;many of< /b> thegreatdeities of< /b> Hinduismandtheritualsassociatedwiththemareoverlooked;nicetiesintheexpressionandmainte-nance of< /b> ritualpurityaretreatedcasually;mostSanskriticre-strictionsonhigh-castewomenarenotobserved;andlife-cycleritesandperiodicritualsareunderstoodandobservedinadistinctlyPaharimanner.Supernaturalare of< /b> manytypesandinnumerablemani-festations-assuggestedbythefrequentlyquoteddescription of< /b> Hinduismasa"religion of< /b> 330milliongods."Deities(orgods)arethemostpowerful of< /b> supernaturalsandmustbepla-catedtoavoidtheirdestructivewrath.Placationtakestheform of< /b> honoringthemwithworship,especiallybymaking of-< /b> feringstothem(prominentlythroughanimalsacrifice).InSirkandaanumber of< /b> householddeities(associatedwith,af-fecting,andthereforeworshipedbyhouseholdmembers)areworshipedbyeachfamilyatshrinesinthedwelling.Inaddi-tion,therearevillagedeities,worshipedbymostvillagersonritualoccasionsatashrineinornearthevillage.AmongthelatterdeitiesarethefivePandavabrothers,knowntoeveryHinduasheroicwarriors of< /b> theMahabharataepic,buttomyknowledgeworshipedasmajordeitiesonly,anduniversally,byPaharis.PolyandrousWesternPaharisocietiescitethePaniyanETHNONYMS:Pania,Paniya,PanyaTheword"Paniyan"means'laborer."Theyareamonganunfortunategroup of< /b> peoplewhotraditionallywerebondedla-borers."Bondedlabor"resultsfromasocialagreementbe-tweenadebtorandcreditorthatstipulatesthatthedebtorhasalifelongobligationtoworkforthecreditor.ThesepeoplearescatteredinKozhikodeDistrict,parts of< /b> MalappuramDistrictontheoutskirts of< /b> theGhats,andalsoinsomeareas of< /b> NilgiriDistrict,inTamilNadu.Theytotaled51,655in1971.ThePaniyans'originsareunknown.TosomeEuropeanstheyseemtobe of< /b> Africanancestrybecause of< /b> theirdarkskin,curlyhair,largeearplugs,andbroadnoses.Thepeoplethemselveshavenonotion of< /b> theirancestryorhomeland.Theirhousingconsists of< /b> rows of< /b> hutsmadefrombam-boowiththatchedroofs.They.areeithersingle-ordouble-storied.Duringthemonths of< /b> monsoonthePaniyanmovenearstreamsandcoolplaces,andaftertherainisfinishedtheyreturntotheirmainhuts.ThePaniyanspeakaMa-layalamdialect.PeopleemployedonestatesalsospeakKannada.ThemainPaniyanoccupationisworkingascultivatorsforlandowners.Traditionally,theywereusuallyboughtbytheownersforsmallamounts of< /b> rupees,afterwhichtheycouldnotleaveatwill;ifsuchabondedlaborerleft,thelandownermadesurethathewouldnotbehiredbyanyoneelse.Bondedlaborisnowillegal,andafewPaniyansowntheirownlandandcultivatericeandragi.Womenandchildrenusuallypar-ticipateindiggingjunglerootsorpotherbsforfood.ThePaniyanspreviouslywereoftenknownascoffeethieves,be-causetheyweresometimeshiredbywealthylandlordstogooutduringthenight,stripbushes,anddeliverthecoffeebeanstothelandlord.Todaytheyarefrequentlyemployedasfarmandplantationlaborers.Marriagetakesplacewiththehelp of< /b> parents.Agirlischosenbyaman'sfamily.Theceremonyisverysimpleandisconductedbyachernmi(priest).Sixteencoinsandnewclothesaregiventothechemmi,whopresentsthemtothebride'spar-ents.Monogamyisusual,butthereisnooppositiontoamantakingmorethanonewifeifhecanaffordthem.Paniyanreligionincludesplacatingdemons of< /b> varioustypeswithoccasionalofferingsandworshipingdeitiesinani-malform,Kulibeingthemainone.TheyespeciallyhonortheHindudivinityKadBhagavadi;thisdeityhasnoimage,onlyawoodenbox.Shrinesdedicatedtoherarebuiltinmostinhab-itedplaces,withofferings.BibliographyGopalanNair,C.(1911).'Paniyans."InWynad:ItsPeoplesandTraditions,10 0-1 < /b> 05.Madras:Higginbotham.Thurston,Edgar,andKadamkiRangachari(1909)."Pani-yan."InCastesandTribes of< /b> SouthernIndia,editedbyEdgarThurstonandKadamkiRangachari.Vol.6,5 7-7 < /b> 1.Madras:GovernmentPress.SAIDEHMOAYED-SANANDAJIETHNONYMS:Parsee,ZoroastrianOrientationIdentification.TheParsisareanimmigrantcommunity,possiblycomingfromFars,Persia,andnowlocatedinBombay,westernIndia.Theyaredistinguishedbytheirad-herencetotheZoroastrianfaith.Location.ParsisarefoundinthegreatestnumbersintheoldBombayPresidency,between140and280Nand670and77°E.TheyhavealsosettledinrecenttimesinallmajorcitiesandtownsthroughoutIndia.LargeimmigrantcommunitiesarenowfoundintheUnitedStates,Canada,Britain,andPa-kistan.AsimilarlysizedZoroastriancommunityremainsinIran,butitsmembersarenotconsideredParsis.Demography.In1901therewere93,952Parsisthrough-outIndia.Therewasaveryslightpopulationincreaseuptothemidcentury;sincethenthepopulationhasdecreaseddra-maticallybyalmost10percenteachdecade.Thebirthrateislowerthanthedeathrate,andemigrationhaslongtakenplace,sothatin1976thepopulationwasestimatedat82,000intheIndianrepublic,plus5,000inPakistan.Additionalfac-torsthathavebeencitedforthisdeclinearelowfertility,lateageatfirstmarriage,andmarryingoutsidetheParsicommunity.LinguisticAffiliation.VirtuallyallParsistodayspeakaGujaratipatoisandEnglish.TheliturgicallanguageisAvestan,andsome of< /b> thereligiousliteratureisinPahlavi.HistoryandCulturalRelationsZoroastrianismhadbeeninexistenceinPersiaforwelloverathousandyears,usuallyasastatecult.WhenMuslimArabsintentonspreadingtheirnewfaithinvadedandoverthrewthelastZoroastrianking,Yazdagird III,< /b> inA.D.651,numerousrefugeesfled,somefollowingtheGreatSilkRouteintoChinawheretheyestablishedtradingcommunitiesandbuiltfiretemplesinvariouscities.Alltraces of< /b> theseChineseParsishaddisappearedbythetenthcenturyA.D.Otherswhohadsoughtrefugeinthemountainousregion of< /b> Kohistanwerefi-nallydriventotheport of< /b> Ormuz(Hormuz),fromwhencetheysailedtoIndia.Theexactdate of< /b> arrivaliscontroversial,butitistraditionallyputatA.D.716.RecentresearchputsitaslateasA.D.936.Thestory of< /b> theirflightandtheirlandingonthewestcoast of< /b> IndiaatDiuhassincebeenromanticized.Inreality,theyekedoutasubsistenceonmarginallandprovidedbytheirHinduhosts.Withthecoming of< /b> theEuropeans,Parsismovedintoanintermediarynichebetweentheforeign-ersandthenativesinthecities.TodaytheParsisarethemosturbanizedandWesternizedcommunityinIndia,havingbeenthefirsttoavailthemselves of< /b> theopportunitiesthatcamefromWestern-styleeducationandthegrowth of< /b> industry,commerce,andgovernmentundertheBritish.Thus,thefirstIndianstobecomesurgeons,barristers,pilots,andmembers of< /b> theBritishParliamentwereallParsis.DespitetheirlongresidenceinthecountryParsishavenotbeenabsorbedintotheIndiancastesystem.LiketheEuropeans,theyhavebeenviewedasforeigners.ThenativeHinduandMuslimstatesac-Parsi227ParsiPurum243EconomySubsistenceandCommercialActivities.Animaldomes-tication(i.e.,pigs,cows,buffalo,fowl,pigeons,ducks,dogs,andcats)andagriculturearepart of< /b> therepertoire of< /b> Purumsubsistenceactivities,thoughthelatterisbyfarthemostim-portant.ItisbelievedthatthePurumeconomywasatonetimelargelyself-sufficientandvillage-based(i.e.,beforethepressuretoincreasefoodsupply).Theavailability of< /b> landsuitableforjhum(slash-and-bum)agriculturewasprobablyone of< /b> themotivatingfactorsintheselection of< /b> Khulenasavillagesite.VillagesconstructedafterKhulenwerefoundedinordertosecureadditionallandsforcultivationwiththeplow.WhileatypicalPurumvillagewillcontrolthelandsontheslopesimmediatelybelowit,additionallandinthevalleysandatthebase of< /b> thehillsintheregionbelongstotheMeitheis,whooccupytheseareas.Purumagriculturalistsleasesome of< /b> thesetractsforthegrowing of< /b> rice,selltheirsur-plusproducetotheMeitheis,andpurchaseadditionalagri-culturallandfromthem.Wetanddryagricultureareprac-ticedbythePurum.ThelatterwasapracticeprobablyadoptedfromtheMeitheis.AmongtheproductsgrownbythePurumareplantains,sweetpotatoes,rice,cotton,taro,gourds,cucumbers,saukri(alocalvegetablewithbitterleaves),maize,onions,andsesame.Huntingandfishing(bymeans of< /b> trapsinadditiontotherodandline)areengagedintoalimitedextent,butneitherisanimportantpart of< /b> thePurumcycle of< /b> subsistence.IndustrialArts.WiththeirrawmaterialsobtainedfromthemarketsatImphal,Purumsmithsfashionessentialtoolsandweapons(e.g.smallhoes,spindles,vesselstands,spearandarrowheads,chisels,andhammers).Some of< /b> theseitems(e.g.,plowshares,daosladzesl,etc.)arepurchasedfromtheMeitheis.Purumwomenweaveclothfromyamspunfromlo-callygrowncotton.Spinningandweavingareactivitiesen-gagedinchieflybywomen.Trade.TheMeitheisandthemarketsatImphalarethesourcesfromwhichthePurumobtainessentialandluxuryitems.IronandsteelareobtainedinthemarketsatImphal.High-qualityfabric,metalornaments,andotherluxuryitemsarepurchasedfromtheMeitheis.TheMeitheisaremajorconsumers of< /b> agriculturalproductsgrownbythePurum.Division of< /b> Labor.Amongthoseactivitiesassociatedspe-cificallywitheithergender,menmanufacturebasketswhilewomenareresponsibleforthespinningandweaving of< /b> cloth,preparemeals,andgatherfirewood.Therearenotaboosrein-forcingthistaskspecialization.Womenarealsoprimarilyre-sponsibleforthesocialization of< /b> children.Menandwomenshareagriculturalduties.LandTenure.Inhabitants of< /b> aPurumvillageselectpar-celsfromthejhumlandbelongingtothevillage.Individualsareentitledtotheuse of< /b> thislandbutarenotconsideredinanywaytobeitsowners.Usufructuaryrightsmaybeinher-itedortransferredtoanothervillagemember.Valleyfields,whichareownedindividually,maybedisposed of< /b> inanyman-nerdeemedappropriatebytheirowners.Areasthathavenotalreadybeenmarkedorclearedbyothersmaybeselected.Thereisnoattemptatregulatingthesizeorlocation of< /b> theseplotsbyvillageofficials.Onceasitehasbeenselected,apor-tion of< /b> itisclearedbytheownerandamarkismadeonalargetree(byremovingpart of< /b> thebarkandattachingacrosspiece of< /b> woodinthebody of< /b> thetree)bytheclaimantsoastopre-ventanotherfromstakingclaimtoit.Jhumlandisfarmedforfouryearsandthenallowedtoliefallowfortenyears.Landdisputesaremediatedbyvillageelders.KinshipKinGroupsandDescent.Threesocialgroupingsare of< /b> primaryimportanceinPurumsociety:thefamily;thesubsib(socialunitcomposed of< /b> severalfamilies);andthesib(com-posed of< /b> severalsubsibs).Thesibandthefamilyaretheold-est of< /b> thesethreeconstituentgroups.ThePurumaredividedintofiveexogamoussibs-Marrim,Makan,Kheyang,Thao,andParpa.Each of< /b> these(withtheexception of< /b> Parpa)isdi-videdintosubsibs.Eachsibisheadedbyapipa(leaderorhead)whofunctionsinasimilarcapacityforone of< /b> thesub-sibs.FourteensubsibswerenotedbyDasin1945.Eachoneisheadedbyitsownpipa.Thesibhasonemajorresponsibil-ity-theregulation of< /b> marriage.Themembers of< /b> asubsibconsiderthemselvestobebloodrelatives:therelationship of< /b> itsmemberstooneanotherismoreintimatethanthatbe-tweenmembers of< /b> thesib.Ithaslimitedpolitical,economic,andreligiousfunctions.Atthetime of< /b> Das'sresearch,theseunitswerenolongerstrictlyexogamous;therule of< /b> exogamywasstrictlyobservedonlyatthelevel of< /b> thesubsib.Exogamyatthesubsiblevelisbasedonthatatthesiblevel.Purumsibsaresociallygraded,butthisgradationdoesnothaveanim-pactontheselection of< /b> maritalpartners(e.g.,thereisnoevi-dence of< /b> hypergamy).Patrilinealdescentobtainswithinthesibandsubsib.KinshipTerminology.Sudanese-typekinshipterminol-ogyisemployedforfirstcousins.MarriageandFamilyMarriage.Maritalnegotiationsareinstitutedbyeithertheparents of< /b> themalesuitororbythemalesuitorhimself.Con-sent of< /b> thepartiestobewedandtheconsent of< /b> theirparentsisrequiredbeforetheunionmaytakeplace.Onceanagree-menthasbeenmadebetweenthefamilies,themalemustworkforaperiod of< /b> threeyearsinthehousehold of< /b> hisfather-in-law.Thisperiod of< /b> serviceiscalledyaun-gimba.Monoga-mousunionsarethenorm,thoughpolygynyisnotprohib-ited.Whenpolygynousarrangementshavebeennoted,theusualnumber of< /b> femalespousesistwo.Postmaritalresidenceispatrilocaloncethehusbandhascompletedhisperiod of< /b> yaun-gimbaservicetohiswife'sfather.Atthistime,themar-riedsonmaychoosetoestablishaseparatehouseholdforhimselfandhiswife.Ifhehasnoyoungerbrother,thenheandhisspousemustremaininthehome of< /b> hisparentsuntiltheparentsaredeceased.Thispracticeensuresthattheson'sparentswillbecaredforintheiroldage.Divorcemaybeob-tainedbyeitherthehusbandorwife,thoughallcasesmustbedecidedbythevillagecouncilandthekhullakpa(headman).DomesticUnit.Theprincipaldomesticunitisthenuclearfamilymadeup of< /b> twoparentsandtheirunmarriedoffspring.Extendedfamiliesconsisting of< /b> parentsandoneormoremar-riedmalechildren(togetherwiththeirfamilies)areun-common.Inheritance.Uponthedeath of< /b> afather,hispropertyisin-heritedbyhissons.Usuallytheyoungestsonreceivesthelargestshareashehasbeenresponsibleforcaringforboth224PahariRaha,ManisKumar,ed.(1987).TheHimalayanHeritage.Delhi:GianPublishingHouse.Raha,ManisKumar,andSatyaNarayanMahato(1985).TheKinnaurese of< /b> theHimalayas.Memoirs of< /b> theAnthropologicalSurvey of< /b> India,no.63.Calcutta.GERALDD.BERREMANPandit of< /b> KashmirETHNONYMS:Batta,Bhatta,Brahman,SaraswatOrientationIdentification.ThePanditsarenatives of< /b> theKashmirValleyinnorthIndia.Theybelongtothehighest-rankedBrahmancastes of< /b> Hindusociety.AmongBrahmanstheyareidentifiedasSaraswats.Thetwomostcommonlyofferedin-terpretations of< /b> thisappellationare:Brahmanswholivewest of< /b> thesubterraneanriverSaraswati;orBrahmanswhoaredevotees of< /b> Saraswati,theHindugoddess of< /b> learning.TheSanskritwordpanditameansalearnedman.Althoughgener-allyknownasKashmiriPandits,theyrefertothemselvesasBhattaorBatta,whichisthePrakritwordfor"greatschol-ars."Therearenohistoricalrecords of< /b> PanditshavingcometoKashmirfromelsewhere,thoughmanylayobservershavespeculatedaboutpossibleJewish,Greek,orPersianorigins.Location.TheKashmirValleyislocatedapproximatelybetween33°30'and34°30'Nand73°30'and75°30'E.Itisfamousforitsscenicbeauty.Surroundedbymountains of< /b> thePirPanjalrange,whichriseupto5,150meters,thevalleyis134kilometerslongand40kilometerswideandissituatedatanaverageelevation of< /b> about1,500meters.Manyrivers,streams,andlakesprovidearichsource of< /b> water.Kashmirismarkedbyatemperateclimatewithfourdistinctseasons:spring,summer,autumn,andwinter.Much of< /b> theannualprecipitation of< /b> about66centimetersissnowandthemeantemperatureforJanuaryisabout0°C.Summertemperaturesrarelyriseabove35°C.Demography.WhenallHindusarecountedtogether(therearesomenon-PanditHindusalsointhevalley),theyaddupto117,431persons(1981census)constitutingabout4.5percent of< /b> thetotalpopulation;therestareMuslims.Ac-cordingtounofficialestimatesthereareabout100,000Pan-ditsinKashmir.Menoutnumberwomen. Of< /b> thetotalnum-ber of< /b> Pandits,nearly65percentliveinurbanareas.WhiletherearenumerousvillagesinhabitedbyMuslimsalone,thereisnovillagewhereonlyHindusliveorwheretheyout-numberMuslims.LinguisticAffiliation.PanditsspeakKoshur(Kashmiri),anIndo-AryanlanguagewithpronouncedCentralAsian(Dardic)affinities.TheKoshurthatPanditsspeakcontainsalargernumber of< /b> words of< /b> Sanskrit-PrakritderivationthanthePersianized/ArabicizedKoshur of< /b> theMuslims.Theorigi-nalscript of< /b> thelanguage,Sharada,isakintotheDevanagariscript (of< /b> Sanskrit)buthasfallenintodisuse.Itisnowusedonlybypriestsforwritinghoroscopesorcopyingtraditionaltextsrelatingtodomesticrituals.ThescriptinuseinschoolsandelsewhereisPersian.HistoryandCulturalRelationsThefirstrecognizablehistoricalnarrative of< /b> India,theRajatar-ingini(River of< /b> Kings),composedinthemiddle of< /b> thetwelfthcenturybyaKashmiriBrahman,Kalhana,speaksofthemythicorigins of< /b> thevalleyinasacredlake.Marinefossilsfoundbymodemresearcherslendcredencetothelegends.AccordingtotheRajataringini,earlycaste-basedHindusocietywasoverlainbyBuddhistelementsbutnevercompletelydisplaced.HindudynastiescontinuedtoruleuntiltheearlyfourteenthcenturywhenIslamwasbroughttoKashmirbykingsandSufimission-ariesfromcentral Asia,< /b> Afghanistan,andPersia.Traditionhasitthatonlyahandful of< /b> families of< /b> Brahmanssurvivedthetwinprocesses of< /b> conversionandelimination.Thesewerethean-cestors of< /b> thePandits of< /b> today.KashmirwasincorporatedintotheMughalEmpireinthelatesixteenthcentury.Theliberalreligiouspolicy of< /b> theMughalsledtoagradualreassertion of< /b> theplace of< /b> KashmiriBrahmansintheirnativeland.Many,however,migratedout of< /b> Kashmir.Itwasinresponsetothere-questfromsome of< /b> theseBrahmansthattheuse of< /b> theappella-tion'Pandit"asanhonorifictitlewasapprovedbytheMughalemperorintheeighteenthcentury.Therearetodaylocalizedcommunities of< /b> KashmiriPanditsinmanyIndiancities.Ac-cordingtoestimates,thereisoneKashmiriPanditoutsideKashmirforeverythreelivingthere.TheNehrufamilywerePandits.SettlementsInbothurbanandruralareas,Panditslivealongside of< /b> Mus-lims,receivegoodsandservicesfromtheminanasymmetri-calrelationship,butmaintainsocialdistancefromthem.Thetwocommunitiesdonotintermarryorinterdinewitheachother.Thelargestpopulation of< /b> Panditsinanyvillageisbe-tween500and1,000.Thereare,however,manypredomi-nantlyPanditneighborhoods,particularlyintheurbanareas.EverywhereinthevalleyPanditsliveinstronglybuiltbrickandtimberhouseswithgabledroofs.Eachhousenormallyhasthreestoriesandaboutadozenrooms.Ayard,akitchengarden,agranary,andacattleshedmaybeattachedtoit.EconomySubsistenceandCommercialActivities.Traditionally,ruralPanditswereprimarilydependentuponagriculture,thelandbeingcultivatedbytheownersthemselvesorbytheirPanditorMuslimtenants.Paddy,wheat,andmaizearethemaincrops.Fruitsandvegetablesalsoaregrown.Small-scaletrade,shopkeeping,andcivilordomesticserviceareaddi-tionalsources of< /b> income.Thetraditionalprofessionsarepriesthood,teaching,andthepractice of< /b> traditionalUnani(Greco-Arab)medicine.Panditshaveneverlookedfavorablyuponworkingwiththeirhands.Allthevillageartisans(e.g.,potters,blacksmiths,weavers)havebeenandareMuslims.Similarly,allmenialservicesareprovidedbyMuslimoccupa-tionalgroups(e.g.,barbers,washers,scavengers).Likeupper-casteHinduselsewhere,Panditsconsidercowsandbullssa-Pathan231claimSemiticlinks.Theregions of< /b> Afghanistan,easternIran,andwesternIndiahavebeensome of< /b> themostheavilyin-vadedinhistoryandsothePathan of< /b> todayareprobablyaheterogeneousgroup.AmongtheinvaderswhohaveenteredandestablishedempiresintheareahavebeenIranians,Greeks,Hindus,Turks,Mongols,Uzbeks,Sikhs,British,andRussians.ThefirsthistoricalreferencetothePathan(XD.982)referstoAfghanslivingintheSulaimanMountains.Thefirstsignificantimpacttheyhadoutside of< /b> thatareawasastroopsinthearmies of< /b> Mahmud of< /b> Ghazni,aMuslimTurk,wholedanumber of< /b> invasionsagainsttheHindukingsinnorthIndiaaroundtheyear1000.Nearly300yearslaterAfghankingsthemselvestookpowerinDelhi.ThePathanKhaljisandlaterLodhisruled ... wellasnumerousanddiversetypes of< /b> man-ufacturing.Theestimated1981populations of< /b> theprincipaltownswereasfollows:Lahore,2,922,000;Lyallpur(Faisalabad),1,092,000;Multan,730,000;Sialkot,296,000;Amritsar,595,000;Ludhiana,607,000;Jalandhar,408,000;andPatiala,206,000.VillagesinthePunjabplainsarenucleated.Intheoldervillages-apartfromthecanalcolonies,wherevillageswerelaidoutinblocksatcrossroads-housesarebuilttogetherinacompactareaandtheouterwallsarejoinedtogethertomakeacommonrampart,withlimitedpoints of< /b> entry.Housesabutoneanotheralongnarrowlanes,sharingmanycommonwalls.Onecanreachmuch of< /b> thevillagebygoingoverrooftops,buttheonlyaccesstotherooftopsisfromtheinside of< /b> houses.Closeoutsidethiswallareworkareasandareasforstorage,orperhapsavillagemill.Beyondthistheag-riculturalfieldslieopen;onlyvaluableorchardswouldbefenced.Atsomedistanceinthefieldstherearealwaysoneortwocremationgroundsandsomeritualsites.Inlargervil-lages,therearecommonlyseparatesidesorneighborhoodsforupper-andlower-castegroups,andtheremaybeconcen-trations of< /b> households of< /b> specificcasteorlineagegroupsinaparticularlaneorarea.Stereotypically,andcommonly,themainentrytoavil-lageisthroughamasonrygateway,calledthedurwaza,whicharchesoverthemainroadandlimitsthesize of< /b> vehiclesthatcanenter.Itmaybeupto20meterslong.Inside,alongtheroadwayonbothsides,ithaswideraisedplinths,wherepeo-plecansit.Thedurwazaisalwaysanimportantmeetingplaceandthepreferredstoppingplaceforvisitingartisansandtraders.226Pandit of< /b> KashmirSociopoliticalOrganizationPanditsconsiderthemselvestobeacommunity(gaum)or"brotherhood"(baradari).Theyaredividedintotwoendoga-moussubcastes,Gor(priests)andKarkun(workers).Socio-economicstandingand"noble"ancestryareimportantintheorganization of< /b> socialrelations.FormostgoodsandservicesPanditsaredependentuponMuslimartisanandserviceoccu-pationalgroups.Whiletheserelationsaregovernedbycon-vention,thestatetooisincreasinglyinvolvedinthemas,forexample,intheregulation of< /b> relationsbetweenlandownersandtenants.Panditsocietyisfullyintegratedwithinthepolit-icalandlaw-and-orderframeworks of< /b> themodemstate.Theydonot,therefore,haveanyindependentinstitutions of< /b> politi-calorganizationorsocialcontrol.Asinanyothersociety,however,publicopinionandsocialpressuresareimportantasinstruments of< /b> socialcontrol.Publicesteem(yash)isamatter of< /b> deepsocialconcernamongPandits;itisindeedamajorculturalvalue.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligiousBeliefs.AsHindus,Panditsexhibitarepertoire of< /b> beliefsthatincludethenotions of< /b> dharma(moralconduct,duty),karma(action,fruits of< /b> action),samsara("flow,"rein-carnation),ashrama(stages of< /b> life),purushartha(instrumen-talandultimategoals),prarabdha(fate),anugraha(divinegrace),punya(meritoriousaction),andpapa(moralevil).Onamoreabstractplane,theyarelegatees of< /b> thenondual-isticschool of< /b> philosophyknownasKashmirShaivism.Ritu-alshelppeopletorelatetoahierarchy of< /b> supernaturals,rang-ingfromlocalpossessionspirits,ghosts,andgoblins,whocauseillnessandmisfortune,tohighSanskriticdeities(e.g.,Vishnu,Shiva,Shakti)andregionalgodsandgoddesseswhoareseenasbeingessentiallybenevolent.ReligiousPractitioners.Householdersarethepractition-ersparexcellence of< /b> domesticrituals,whetherthesepertaintoSanskriticdeities,locallyrecognizedsupernaturalbeings,orancestors.Whiletheperformance of< /b> ritualsisprimarilytheresponsibility of< /b> menandwomencannotbetheprincipaloffi-ciants,theparticipation of< /b> thelatterisneverthelessrequiredintheroles of< /b> wifeormother.Thepresence of< /b> priestsatSan-skriticritualsisessential.Ceremonies.Religiousceremoniesconsistprimarily of< /b> rites of< /b> passage(notablyinitiationandmarriagerituals),ritesforancestors,devotionalprayers,andpilgrimages.Thean-nualpilgrimagetothecave of< /b> Amamath(source of< /b> theGanges)inthevalleyattractspilgrimsfromalloverIndiaandfromNepal.Intheirworship of< /b> Sanskriticdeities,Panditsfol-lowtheeclecticsmarthamode.Indomesticritualstheyfollowtheschool of< /b> Laugaksha.Arts.ThePandithouseisawell-designedbuildingwithcarefullycraftedwoodendoors,windows,andceilings.Theseareoftenembellishedbycarving,butthisworkisdonebyMuslimcarpenters.Panditwomenpaintfloralandgeometri-caldesignsonthefacade of< /b> thehousetosymbolizedomesticauspiciousness.Theyalsochantauspicioussongsatinitiationceremoniesandweddings.Panditshaveanoldtradition of< /b> composingpoetry,mostlydevotionalpoems,and of< /b> groupsinging.Medicine.Illnessisbelievedtoarisefromanumber of< /b> causes,physicalaswellassupernatural.Homeremedies(mostlyherbalbrewsandpreserves)arecombinedwithcon-sultationwithpractitioners of< /b> traditionalUnani(Greco-Arabic)andmodemallopathicmedicine.Priestsandastrolo-gersareconsultedtodeterminesupernaturalandastralcausesandtoperformappropriatecurativerituals.DeathandAfterlife.Deathsareclassifiedasgood,bad,oruntimely.Ifonediesaftersuccessfullyfulfillinglegitimateworldlygoalsasahouseholder,withoutsufferingaprotractedillnessorlosinganyessentialfacultiesbeforepassingaway,thenoneissaidtohave"attained"thegooddeath.Thedeadareusuallycremated,thoughinfantswhodiebeforetheyhavecutteethareburied.Cremationisfollowedbyritualsspreadovertwelvedays.Theseareperformedtohelpthedisembod-iedspirittoreachthe"land" of< /b> themanes.Therearedaily.watering"andbiannual"feeding"ritualsforthemanes.Atthesametimeallexceptthemostspirituallyadvancedpeoplearebelievedtobereborn.Tobefreedfromthebondage of< /b> re-birthandredeathisthegoal of< /b> spiritualendeavor.Divinese-lectionorgraceistheultimatesource of< /b> suchsalvation(moksha).Postscript.TheabovedescriptionismoreapplicabletothePandits of< /b> ruralKashmirthantothoselivinginurbanareas.Thelatterarebasicallysimilartotheformerinterms of,< /b> forexample,thestructure of< /b> kinshipandthenature of< /b> reli-giousbeliefsandceremonies.Thecharacter of< /b> economiclifeisverydifferent,however,withtheurbanPanditsbeingprom-inentincivilservices,theprofessions(engineering,law,med-icine,teaching),business,andevenmanufacturing.Theirhighereducationalattainmentscontributetohighersocio-economicstatus.Theyhardlyeverpracticemarriagebyex-change of< /b> brides.Infact,theylookdownuponthatandsomeotherpracticesandthemanners of< /b> thePandits of< /b> ruralareas.Nevertheless,atthelevel of< /b> thecommunity(gaum)or"brotherhood"(baradari),allPandits,ruralandurban,con-siderthemselvesasonepeople,relatedtoKashmiriPanditsoutsideKashmirbutdistinctfromnotonlytheKashmiriMuslimsbutalsonon-PanditHinduslivinginKashmir.SeealsoBrahman;KashmiriBibliographyBamzai,P.N.K.(1962).AHistory of< /b> Kashmir.Delhi:Metropolitan.Chatterji,K.C.(1914).KashmirShaivism.Srinagar:Re-searchDepartment,KashmirState.Madan,TrilokiNath(1965).FamilyandKinship:AStudy of< /b> thePandits of< /b> RuralKashmir.Bombay: Asia< /b> PublishingHouse.2ndenl.ed.1989.Delhi:OxfordUniversityPress.Sender,Henny(1988).TheKashmiriPandits:AStudy of< /b> Cul-turalChoiceinNorthIndia.Delhi:OxfordUniversityPress.TRILOKINATHMADANPeripatetics233combinestheprinciples of< /b> revenge,hospitalitytoguests,de-fense of< /b> thosewhohavesoughtprotectioninone'scare,thechastity of< /b> marriedwomen,andrestrainttowardthosecon-sideredweakorhelpless(Hindus,women,andboys).Pakh-tunwaliinsomecasescontradictsandgenerallytakesprece-denceoverIslamiclaw.Itisharsh-thepenaltyforillicitsexualbehavior,forexample,isdeath-anditisenforcedbystrongsocialpressure.Violations of< /b> lawoutside of< /b> theactivi-tiesthecodeencompassesaredealtwithbythejirgaorthegovernmentadministration.Conflict.Asnoted,therivalrywithfather'sbrother'ssonforproperty,power,andwivesisaconstantsource of< /b> conflict,asisPakhtunwaliitself,sinceevenpettyquarrelscanescalatetoapointwherehonorisinvolved.EffortstoencapsulatethePathanintopoliticalsystemsseenasalienarealsoasource of< /b> conflict.Itisfrequentlyatsuchtimes of< /b> externalthreatthatreligiousleadersassumepoliticalimportancesinceresistancetakestheform of< /b> aholystruggleorjihad.Conflictresolutionisdonethroughthejirgaorthroughtheintervention of< /b> reli-giousfigures.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligiousBeliefs.IslamisanessentialandunifyingthemeinPathanlife,anditalsounitesthePathanwithaninterna-tionalcommunity of< /b> believers.Theoverwhelmingmajority of< /b> PathanisSunniMuslim of< /b> theHanafilegalschool.Somegroups,notablyintheKurramandOrakzaiagencies of< /b> Paki-stan,practiceShiaIslam.Anumber of< /b> supernaturalfiguresresideamongthePathan.Jinnarespiritsborn of< /b> firethatcanenterandpossesspeople.Othernegativebeingsincludetheghosts of< /b> disturbedorcursedsouls,witches,andfairies.Thesouls of< /b> piousfigurescanalsoreturntoEarthtoplayamorepositiverole.ReligiousPractitioners.WhileIslamhasnoordainedpriesthood,religiousleadersarerecognized.Atthevillagelevelthisroleisplayedbythemullah,amanwhohasattainedsomereligioustraining.Besidestendingthemosqueandmakingthecalltoprayerfivetimesaday,heofficiatesattherites of< /b> passagethatmarkthestages of< /b> life,birth,circumci-sion,marriage,anddeath.AnotherimportantfigureistheSayyedwhostandsoutsidethetribalstructure,sincehisgene-alogyextendstotheProphethimselfandnottotheancestors of< /b> thePathans.NotboundbythePashtuncode of< /b> honor,Sayyedsaresaintlyfigureswhocanarbitratebetweenconflict-inggroups.Ceremonies.Besidesceremoniesatthevariousrites of< /b> passage,thereligiouscalendarincludes:threedays of< /b> celebra-tionattheend of< /b> Ramazan,themonth of< /b> fasting;adayob-servedbytheritualslaying of< /b> sheepinmemory of< /b> Ibrahimslayingasheepinplace of< /b> hissononAllah'sorder;andthebirthday of< /b> theProphetMohammed.Arts.PoetryistheartmostesteemedbyPathans.Theirgreatestpoet,Khushhal(d.1689),wrotebothlovepoemsandpatrioticpoems.Embroideredwaistcoatsandelaboratelydecoratedriflebuttsweretraditionallythemajorvisualarts.Medicine.Whilesomemedicalfacilitiesarebeingintro-duced,peoplecustomarilygotothemullahortraditionalher-balistforcures.Ajinnpossessingthepatientiscommonlyheldtobethecause of< /b> disease.Indigenoustreatmentisinatraditionsaidtobe of< /b> Greekoriginorinareligioustraditionworkedoutcenturiesago.Acommoncureconsists of< /b> thewearing of< /b> talismansaroundtheneckcomposed of< /b> magicfor-mulasorverses of< /b> theQuransewnupinclothorleather.DeathandAfterlife.InIslamthebodyistobeburiedritu-allypuresothatthesoulispreparedtoenterHeavenonJudg-mentDay.Afterdeaththebodyiswashedandwrappedinawhitesheet.Amullahperformsthedeathrites,leadingthecongregatedmournersinaspecialprayer.ThebodyisburiedwiththefacepointingtowardMecca.Mourningobligationscontinueaftertheburial.Thedeceased'srelativesgatheratthegraveonthefirstfewFridaysandonthefortiethdayafterthedeath,andtheyobservethefirstyear'sanniversary of< /b> thedeathwithafinalmemorialceremony.SeealsoKohistani;SayyidBibliographyAhmed,AkbarS.(1976).MillenniumandCharismaamongPathans:ACriticalEssayinSocialAnthropology.London:Routledge&KeganPaul.Ahmed,AkbarS.(1980).PukhtunEconomyandSociety:Tra-ditionalStructureandEconomicDevelopmentinaTribalSoci-ety.London:Routledge&KeganPaul.Barth,Fredrik(1972).PoliticalLeadershipamongSwatPathans.LondonSchool of< /b> EconomicsMonographsonSo-cialAnthropology,no.19.London:AthlonePress.Caroe,Olaf(1958).ThePathans550 B. C...
  • 26
  • 435
  • 0
Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume III - South Asia - Overview pot

Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume III - South Asia - Overview pot

... ContentsProjectStaffviContributorsviiPrefacexiiiIntroductionxixMaps1. South< /b> Asia< /b> xxviii2.CulturalRegions of< /b> South< /b> Asia< /b> xxix3.MajorLanguages of< /b> South< /b> Asia< /b> xxx4.DominantReligiousGroups of< /b> South< /b> Asia< /b> xxxi5.CulturalGroups of< /b> South< /b> Asia< /b> xxxii Cultures < /b> of< /b> South< /b> Asia< /b> 1Appendix:AdditionalCastes,CasteClusters,andTribes309Bibliography342EthnonymIndextoAppendix349Glossary363Filmography367Index372Bibliography373Directory of< /b> Distributors373EthnonymIndex375Introductionxxipopulationin1990 ... Encyclopedias.I.Levinson,David,194 7- < /b> GN307.E531991306'.039 0-4 < /b> 9123ISBN 0-8 < /b> 161 1-8 < /b> 0 8-6 < /b> (alk.paper)ISBN 0-8 < /b> 168 8-8 < /b> 40-X(set:alk.paper)ISBN 0-8 < /b> 161 1-8 < /b> 1 2-4 < /b> (v.3:alk.paper)Thepaperusedinthispublicationmeetstheminimumrequirements of< /b> AmericanNationalStandardforInformationSciences-Permanence of< /b> PaperforPrintedLibraryMaterials.ANSIZ39.4 8-1 < /b> 984.aTmMANUFACTUREDINTHEUNITEDSTATES OF< /b> AMERICAWhenYouKnowMufltplyByToFindLENGTHInches2.54centimetersfeet30centimetersyards0.9metersmiles1.6kilometersmillimeters0.04inchescentimeters0.4Inchesmeters3.3feetmeters1.1yardskilometers0.6milesAREAsquarefeet0.09squaremeterssquareyards0.8squaremeterssquaremiles2.6squarekibmetersacres0.4hectareshectares2.5acressquaremeters1.2squareyardssquarekilometers0.4squaremilesTEMPERATUREOC - < /b> (F - < /b> 32)x.555F-("Cx1.8)+32xxclimatictype,whichischaracterizedbytheaveragetempera-ture of< /b> thecoldestmonthfallingsomewherebetween180and -3 < /b> °C(64.40and26.6°F),whilethat of< /b> thewarmestmonthisover100C(500F).Thedryseasonisstillinthewinterandsummersarebothhotandwet,thewarmestmonthhavinganaveragetemperature of< /b> about22°C(71.6°F)andthewettestmonthbeingatleasttentimesasrainyasthedriestoneinwinter.PoliticalHistoryTheyears194 7-1 < /b> 948sawanimmensepoliticalupheavalinthesubcontinentthatlaidtheessentialframeworkforthemodempoliticalscene.Uptothatdatesometwo-fifths of< /b> theareahadbeenruledbynearly600kingsandprinces,thelarg-est of< /b> whoseterritories,NepalandHyderabad,wereequalinextenttoseveralEuropeannations.Atthesametimethere-mainingthree-fifthswasruledbyoneking,namelyGeorgeVI,aconstitutionalmonarchwhowasbothking of< /b> Englandandemperor of< /b> India.Hisruleembracednotonly"non-princely"IndiabutalsoBurmaandCeylon(nowknownasMyanmarandSriLankarespectively),aswellasMauritius.Bytheterms of< /b> theindependenceagreements of< /b> thatperiod,Indiaabsorbedall of< /b> theprincelystatesexceptNepalandBhutanintoitspolity,butitwassplitintothreenewunits:theIndianrepublic,WestPakistan,andEastPakistan.SriLankaandMyanmar(thencalledCeylonandBurma)alsobecameindependentrepublicsin1948.Thetwoparts of< /b> Pa-kistan,1,400kilometersapartfromeachother,formedasin-glerepublic,butfromitsearlyyearsPakistan'snationalinteg-ritywasinperil,andin1971itsplitupaltogether,EastPakistanbecomingtheindependentnation of< /b> Bangladesh.Todaytherefore South< /b> Asia< /b> containstwokingdoms(NepalandBhutan),threesecularrepublics(Bangladesh,India,andSriLanka),andtwoIslamicrepublics(PakistanandtheMaldives).Threeoutlyingarchipelagoes-theAndaman,Nicobar,andLakshadweepislands-areallad-ministeredbyIndia.Inadditionthis volume< /b> dealswiththeRepublic of< /b> Mauritius,whichis3,500kilometerssouthwest of< /b> Colombobuthasasizable South< /b> Asianpopulation.Itbe-cameindependentin1968.Itisnoteasytosummarizethepoliticalsystems of< /b> thesestates,fortheyhavevariedgreatly,butitiscertainthatthestatesthemselvesareviableentities.Withtheexception of< /b> BangladeshbreakingawayfromPakistan,thepoliticalunitstodayarepreciselythosesetupatindependence.SincethattimeIndiaandSriLankahaverunparliamentarydemocra-cies;Pakistan,Bangladesh,andtheMaldiveshavebeenIs-lamicdemocraciesalternatingwithmilitarydictatorships of< /b> aformcommonintheMiddleEast.Nepal'skingshiphasbeenmuchconstrainedbyparliamentarygovernment,whichhascreatedadefactoconstitutionalmonarchy.SocialistrhetoricandIslamicorthodoxyhavebeenprominentguidelinesformany of< /b> thesegovernmentsthroughtheyears.Regrettably,though,anotherprocedureforpoliti-calchangehasbeenaddedtothe"Westministersystem":as-sassination.Ifoneincludessuspiciousaircrashesinthesce-nario,thenIndiahas ... IntroductionxxviiWilliams,L.F.Rushbrook,ed.(1975).AHandbookfo'rTravellersinIndia,Pakistan,Nepal,Bangladesh&SriLanka(Ceylon).22nded.London:JohnMurray.Yule,Henry,andA.C.Burnell(1903).Hobson-Jobson,AGlossary of< /b> ColoquialAnglo-IndianWordsandPhrases,and of< /b> KindredTerms,Etymological,Historical,Geographical,andDiscursive.Rev.ed.London:JohnMurray.Reprint.1968.NewYork.HumanitiesPress;numerousreissues.PAULHOCKINGSPrefacexviitheproject,andnotjustfortheirownvolumesbutalsofortheprojectasawhole.TimothyO'Leary,TerenceHays,andPaulHockingsdeservespecialthanksfortheircommentsonthisprefaceandtheglossary,asdoesMelvinEmber,presi-dent of< /b> theHumanRelationsAreaFiles.Members of< /b> the of-< /b> ficeandtechnicalstaffalsomustbethankedforsoquicklyandcarefullyattendingtothemanytasksaproject of< /b> thissizeinevitablygenerates.TheyareErlindaMaramba,AbrahamMaramba,VictoriaCrocco,NancyGratton,andDouglasBlack.AtMacmillanandG.K.Hall,the encyclopedia< /b> hasbenefitedfromthewiseandcarefuleditorialmanagement of< /b> EllyDickason,ElizabethKubik,andElizabethHolthaus,andtheeditorialandproductionmanagement of< /b> AraSalibian.Finally,IwouldliketothankMelvinEmberandtheboard of< /b> directors of< /b> theHumanRelationsAreaFilesfortheiradministrativeandintellectualsupportforthisproject.DAVIDLEVINSONReferencesMurdock,GeorgePeter(1967).EthnographicAtlas.Pitts-burgh,Penn.,University of< /b> PittsburghPress.Murdock,GeorgePeter(1983).Outline of< /b> World< /b> Cultures.< /b> 6threv.ed.NewHaven,Conn.,HumanRelationsAreaFiles. ENCYCLOPEDIA< /b> OF< /b> WORLD< /b> CULTURES< /b> DavidLevinsonEditorinChiefNorthAmericaOceania South< /b> Asia< /b> Europe(Central,Western,andSoutheasternEurope)EastandSoutheast Asia< /b> SovietUnion(EasternEuropeandRussia)andChina South< /b> AmericaMiddleAmericaandtheCaribbeanAfricaandtheMiddleEastBibliographyThe Encyclopedia< /b> of< /b> World< /b> Cultures< /b> waspreparedundertheauspicesandwiththesupport of< /b> theHumanRelationsAreaFilesatYaleUniversity.HRAF,theforemostinternationalresearchorganizationinthefield of< /b> cul-turalanthropology,isanot-for-profitconsortium of< /b> twenty-threesponsor-ingmembersand300participatingmemberinstitutionsintwenty-fivecoun-tries.TheHRAFarchive,establishedin1949,containsnearlyonemillionpages of< /b> informationonthe cultures < /b> of< /b> the world.< /b> xContributorsTrilokiNathMadanInstitute of< /b> EconomicGrowthUniversity of< /b> DelhiDelhiIndiaL.K.MahapatraSambalpurUniversitySambalpur,OrissaIndiaClarenceMaloneyLouisBerger,International,Inc.NewDelhiIndiaJoanP.MencherDepartment of< /b> AnthropologyHerbertH.LehmanCollegeCityUniversity of< /b> NewYorkBronx,NewYorkUnitedStatesW.D.MerchantDepartment of< /b> SocialandBehavioralSciences South< /b> SuburbanCollege South< /b> Holland,IllinoisUnitedStatesPromodeKumarMisraDepartment of< /b> AnthropologyNorth-EasternHillUniversityShillong,MeghalayaIndiaBrianMorrisDepartment of< /b> SocialAnthropologyGoldsmiths'CollegeUniversity of< /b> LondonLondonUnitedKingdomNilsFinnMunch-PetersenLouisBerger,International,Inc.NewDelhiIndiaSerenaNandaDepartment of< /b> AnthropologyJohnJayCollege of< /b> CriminalJusticeCityUniversity of< /b> NewYorkNewYork,NewYorkUnitedStatesWilliamA.NobleDepartment of< /b> GeographyUniversity of< /b> MissouriColumbia,MissouriUnitedStatesPandit of< /b> KashmirOriyaDivehi;TamilNambudiriBrahman;NayarBania;Castes,Hindu;Maratha;ParsiPeripateticsHillPandaramDivehiHijraIruLaProjectStaffEditorialBoardResearchSaraJ.DickJayDiMaggioAlliyaS.ElahiSarwatS.ElahiNancyE.GrattonLeShonKimbleSaidehMoayed-SanandajiHughR.Page,Jr.AngelitoPalmaEditorialandProductionEllyDickasonEvaKitsosAbrahamMarambaVictoriaCroccoElizabethHolthausAraSalibianLindaA.BennettMemphisStateUniversityEuropeFernandoCamaraBarbachanoInstitutoNacionaldeAntropologiaeHistoria,MexicoCityMiddleAmericaandtheCaribbeanNormaJ.DiamondUniversity of< /b> MichiganChinaPaulFriedrichUniversity of< /b> ChicagoSovietUnionTerenceE.HaysRhodeIslandCollegeOceaniaCartographyRobertSullivanRhodeIslandCollegePaulHockingsUniversity of< /b> IllinoisatChicago South< /b> andSoutheast Asia< /b> RobertV.KemperSouthernMethodistUniversityMiddleAmericaandtheCaribbeanKazukoMatsuzawaNationalMuseum of< /b> Ethnology,OsakaEast Asia< /b> JohnH.MiddletonYaleUniversityAfricaTimothyJ.O'LearyHumanRelationsAreaFilesNorthAmericaAmalRassamQueensCollegeandtheGraduateCenter of< /b> theCityUniversity of< /b> NewYorkMiddleEastJohannesWilbertUniversity of< /b> CaliforniaatLosAngeles South< /b> AmericaviContributorsxiAlfredPach III< /b> Department of< /b> MedicalEducationUniversity of< /b> IllinoisatChicagoChicago,IllinoisUnitedStatesHughR.Page,Jr.Department of< /b> ReligiousStudiesCaliforniaStateUniversitySacramento,CaliforniaUnitedStatesVishvajitPandyaWestminsterCollegeFulton,MissouriUnitedStatesRobertParkinInstitutfurEthnologieFreieUniversititzuBerlinBerlinGermanyRobertPaulDepartment of< /b> AnthropologyEmoryUniversityAtlanta,GeorgiaUnitedStatesBryanPfaffenbergerDepartment of< /b> AnthropologyUniversity of< /b> VirginiaCharlottesville,VirginiaUnitedStatesMohammedHabiburRahmanDepartment of< /b> SociologyUniversity of< /b> DhakaDhakaBangladeshAparnaRaoInstitutfurV6lkerkundeUniversititzuKolnKolnGermanySankarKumarRoyDepartment of< /b> AnthropologyGauhatiUniversityGuwahati,AssamIndiaGhanshyamShahCentreforSocialStudies South< /b> GujaratUniversitySurat,GujaratIndiaNepaliAbor;Baiga;Bondo;Burusho;Khasi;Lakher;Nagas;Purum;SadhuAndamaneseMundaSherpaSinhalese;Tamil of< /b> SriLankaChakmaJatGaroGujaratiMEASUREMENTCONVERSIONS1992bytheHumanRelationsAreaFiles,Inc.Firstpublishedin1991byG.K.Hall&Co.1633Broadway,NewYork,NY10019,6785Allrightsreserved.Allrightsreserved.Nopart of< /b> thisbookmaybereproducedinanyformorbyanymeans,electronicormechanical,includingphotocopying,recording,orbyanyinformationstorageorretrievalsystemwithoutpermissioninwritingfromthepublisher.10Library of< /b> CongressCataloginginPublicationData(Revisedfor volume< /b> 3) Encyclopedia< /b> of< /b> world< /b> cultures.< /b> Includesbibliographicalreferencesandindexes.Filmography:v.1,p.40 7-4 < /b> 15.Contents:v.1.NorthAmerica/TimothyJ.O'Leary,DavidLevinson, volume< /b> editors...
  • 31
  • 378
  • 0
Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume III - South Asia - A doc

Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume III - South Asia - A doc

... thevariousAborgroups)andexternal(i.e.,withneighboringpeoples)warfarewereeffectivelyelimi-natedaftertheinitiation of< /b> Britishrule.Conflictbetweenvil-lagesishandledbythebangocouncilandtheresolution of< /b> interbangoconflictistheresponsibility of< /b> thebogumbokang.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligiousBelief&.Aborreligionischaracterizedbyabeliefinahost of< /b> spirits(uyu),bothbeneficentandmalevolent. Of< /b> these,theEpom(offspring of< /b> Robo,father of< /b> evilspirits)fig-ureprominently.Theyaretheadversaries of< /b> humanbeings(whoarebelievedtobetheoffspring of< /b> Robo'sprimordialbrother,Nibo)andaresaidtoinduceaccidents.Thesouls of< /b> thosewhohavenotbeenproperlyburiedorwhodiedunnat-uraldeathsbecomerams(evilspiritswhojointheEpomincombatagainsthumanity).Othernotableevilspiritsincludethenipong(spirit of< /b> awomanwhodiesduringpregnancy)andtheayinguyu(lowlandevilspiritswhoseassaultsaredirectedagainstmenandwomen of< /b> allages).Amongthemoreimpor-tantbenevolentspirits,BenjiBama(controller of< /b> humandes-tiny)mustbenoted,andeachnaturalforceisbelievedtopos-sessaspiritthatmustbeheldincheckthroughproperpersonalconductandtheperformance of< /b> certainrituals.Inaddition,theAborbelieveinseveraleternalbeings(e.g.,Seti,theearth,andMelo,thesky)whowereinexistencebeforecreationandareremovedfromtheaffairs of< /b> humanity.Thesebeingsbelongtoahigherorderthanthespirits,andtheyfig-ureprominentlyinAborcreationmyths.ReligiousPractitioners.TheAborhavetwocategories of< /b> religiouspractitioners:theepakmiri(diviner)andthenyibo(medicineman).Throughtheuse of< /b> incantations,herbs,div-ination,andspiritualdiscernment,theydeterminewhichspiritsareresponsiblefortheirmisfortuneandappeasethesemalevolentforcesthroughtheinvocation of< /b> afamiliarspirit.Thisspiritpossessesthebody of< /b> thepractitionerandassiststhesoul of< /b> theepakmiriornyiboinlocatingthespiritthatmustbeappeasedandinarrangingforasuitablepropitiatoryact of< /b> theindividualwhohasbeenafflicted.Thenyiboestab-lishescontactwiththe world < /b> of< /b> spiritsbyrecountingcreationstories,whiletheepakmiriutilizesdanceandsong.Nospe-cialsocialsignificanceisattachedtoeitheroffice,thoughtheepakmiriisallowedtowearspecialbeadsonceremonialoccasions.Ceremonies.Ceremonialactivityaccompaniesthemajoreventsinthehumanlifecycleandisalsoassociatedwithaf-fairs of< /b> state,thelife of< /b> themoshupandrasheng,subsistenceactivities,warfare,andhealthcare.Songanddanceare of< /b> greatimportanceontheseoccasions.Theepakmiri,whoisalsotheguardian of< /b> tribalmyths,histories,genealogies,andothertraditionallore,isthecentralfigureduringtheseritualobservances.Arts.InadditiontothoseartifactsmanufacturedbytheAborsthathaveautilitarianorornamentalpurpose,tattoo-ingisalsopracticedbymanygroups.Abororalliteraturein-cludesanumber of< /b> myths,legends,folktales,traditionalbal-lads(abangs),religiousballads(ponungs),andpoliticalnarrations(abes).Therecentintroduction of< /b> writinghascon-tributedtoanincreaseinthisliterature.Whilemusicalcom-positionsarefewinnumber,danceisahighlydevelopedartformamongtheAbor.Medicine.IntraditionalAborthought,sicknessisbe-lievedtohaveitsbasisinthemalevolentactivity of< /b> forcesinthespirit world< /b> andtreatmentconsists of< /b> theministrations of< /b> theepakmiri.Itishisorherjobtoascertainfromthespirit world< /b> whichspirithasbeenoffendedandhowexpiationistobemade.DeathandAfterlife.Itisbelieved ... Thus,"Abor"suggestsonewhodoesnotsubmitallegiance(i.e.,onewhoishostile,barbarous,orsavage).ThealternativeviewconnectsthewordwithAbo,theprimordialmaninAbormythology.Thefinal-ristakentobesimilartofinal-rrintribaldesignationssuchasAorr,Simirr,andYim-chungrr,whichmeans"man."Inthe1960s,theAborbegancallingthemselvesAdisbecause of< /b> thenegativeconnotations of< /b> theirformername(seeAdiintheAppendix).Location.AborcommunitiesinIndiaareconcentratedonthebanks of< /b> theSiangandYamnerivers.Theirterritory,totalingsome20,000squarekilometers,hastheIndia-Tibetborderasitsnorthernboundary,Pasighatasitssouthernboundary,andGallongcountryandtheSiyomriverasitswesternboundary.Theregion'sgeographiccoordinatesare28°and29°N,by95°and96"E.Demography.Accordingtothe1971censustherewere4,733Abor.AUnitedBibleSocietiessurveysuggestsatotalAdi-speakingpopulation of< /b> 84,026in1982.LinguisticAffiliation.TheAborspeakAdi(alsocalledMiri,Abor,Arbor,orMishing),alanguage of< /b> theTibeto-BurmanStockbelongingtotheSino-TibetanPhylum.HistoryandCulturalRelationsTheAborsimmigratedtotheirIndianhomelandfromthenorthcrossingtheHimalayasintotheAssamValley.Eventu-allytheyretreatedintothehighlandregionsthattheycur-rentlyoccupy.Thecause of< /b> thismigrationisunknown,al-thoughnaturalcausesandpoliticalupheavalhavebeensug.gestedaspossiblecatalysts.Itisalsonotknownwhethertheymigratedasasolidbodyatasinglepointinhistory,orinsmallersubgroupsoveraperiod of< /b> severalhundredyears.Be-tween1847and1862,theBritishgovernmenttriedunsuc-cessfullytoconquerall of< /b> Aborterritory.Followingthefailure of< /b> severalmilitaryendeavors,atreatywasreachedthatguar-anteedlimitedBritishhegemonyanduninhibitedtradeandcommunicationonthefrontier.Inspite of< /b> occasionaltreatyviolations,anuneasypeacewasmaintained.AfterthefinalBritishmilitaryactionagainsttheAbor(inresponsetothemurder of< /b> theassistantpoliticalofficerandacompanion)in1912,thehillsnorth of< /b> Assamweredividedintowestern,central,andeasternsectionsforadministrativepurposes.Thelast of< /b> thesewerecollectivelygiventhename of< /b> SadiyaFron-tierTract.In1948,theTirapFrontierTractwasdividedintotheMishmiHillsDistrictandtheAborHillsDistrict.Finally,in1954,thename of< /b> theAborHillsDistrictwaschangedtotheSiangFrontierDivision.Sincethistime,theAborhaveundergoneconsiderableacculturation,whichhasresultedinanumber of< /b> changesinthenature of< /b> villagelife,thelocaleconomy,socialstructure,andpoliticalorganization.SettlementsVillagesareusuallybuiltonhilltops(thoughintheplains,Abortendtofollowthelocalpractice of< /b> buildingvillagesonlevelland).Preferenceisgiventothoselocationsthataffordaccesstoariverbyaslopinginclineononesideandthepro-tection of< /b> averysteepdeclineontheotherside.Housesarebuiltonelevatedplatforms.Theyarearrangedinrowsex-tendingfromthetoptothebottom of< /b> thehill,andarecon-structedsothattherearside of< /b> thehousefacesthehillitself.Publicbuildingsinatypicalvillageincludethemoshup(bach-elors'dormitory),therasheng(singlefemales'dormitory),andgranaries.Inoldervillages,stonewallswithwoodenrein-forcementsarefound.Majorbuildingmaterialsarebamboo,wood,thatchinggrass,andcane.EconomySubsistenceandCommercialActivities.Themajorsub-sistenceactivitiesarehunting,fishing,gathering,agriculture,andbarter of< /b> surpluscropsforbasicnecessitiesandluxuries.Slash-and-burn(orjhum)agricultureisthenorm.Forestandundergrowtharecut,dried,andburned,afterwhichseedsareplanted.Soilfertilityismaintainedforaperiod of< /b> onetothreeyearsusingthismethod.Agriculturallandisgradedac-cordingtolatentfertility,andcropsareassignedaccordingly.36AborFiirer-Haimendorf,Christophvon(1962).TheApaTanisandTheirNeighbours.London:Routledge&KeganPaul.Lal,Parmanand,andBimanKumarDasGupta(1979).LowerSiangPeople.Calcutta:Government of< /b> India.Roy,Sachin(1960).Aspects of< /b> Padam-MinyongCulture.Shillong:Notth-EastFrontierAgency.Simoons,FrederickJ.,andElizabethS.Simoons(1968).ACeremonialOx of< /b> India:TheMithaninNature,Culture,andHistory.Madison:University of< /b> WisconsinPress.Srivastava,L.R.N.(1962).TheGallongs.Shillong:North-EastFrontierAgency.HUGHRPAGE,JRAgariaETHNONYMS:Agariya,AghariaAlthoughtheAgariaarenotahomogeneousgroup,itisbelievedtheywereoriginallyaDravidian-speakingbranch of< /b> theGondtribe.Asaseparatecaste,however,theydodistin-guishthemselvesfromothersbytheirprofessionasironsmelters.Theirpopulationwas17,548in1971,andtheywerewidelydispersedacrosscentralIndiaontheMaikalrangeinMandla,Raipur,andBilaspurdistricts of< /b> MadhyaPradesh.Thereareothercastes of< /b> AgariasamongtheLoharsaswell.TheAgaria'snamecomesfromeithertheHindugod of< /b> fireAgni,ortheirtribaldemonwhowasborninflame,Agyasur.TheAgarialiveintheirownsection of< /b> avillageortown,orsometimestheyhavetheirownhamletoutside of< /b> atown.Sometravelfromtowntotownworkingtheirtradeaswell.Asalreadyindicated,thetraditionaloccupation of< /b> theAgariaisironsmelting.TheygettheirorefromtheMaikalrange,pre.ferringstones of< /b> adarkreddishcolor.Oreandcharcoalareplacedinfurnacesthatareblastedbyapair of< /b> bellowsworkedbythesmelters'feetandchanneledtothefurnacethroughbambootubes,aprocessthatiskeptupforhours.Theclayin-sulation of< /b> thekilnisbrokenupandthemoltenslagandcharcoalaretakenandhammered.Theyproduceplowshares,mattocks,axes,andsickles.Traditionallybothmenandwomen(inBilaspurmenonly)collecttheoreandmakethecharcoalforthefurnaces.Atduskthewomencleanandpreparethekilnsforthenextday'swork,bycleaningandbreakingupthepieces of< /b> oreandroastingtheminanordinaryfire;thetuyeres(cylindricalclayventsfordeliveringairtoafurnace)arerolledbyhandandmadebythewomenaswell.Duringsmeltingoperationsthewomenworkthebellows,andthemenhammerandfashiontheoreonanvils.Theconstruction of< /b> anewfurnaceisanim-portanteventinvolvingthewholefamily:themendigtheholesforthepostsanddotheheavywork,thewomenplasterthewalls,andthechildrenbringwaterandclayfromtheriver;uponcompletion,amantra(prayer)isrecitedoverthefur-nacetoensureitsproductiveness.TherearetwoendogamoussubcastesamongtheAgaria,thePathariaandtheKhuntias.Thesetwosubgroupsdonotevensharewaterwitheachother.TheexogamousdivisionsusuallyhavethesamenamesastheGonds,suchasSonureni,Dhurua,Tekam,Markam,Uika,Purtai,Marai,tonameafew.SomenamessuchasAhindwar,Ranchirai,andRattoriaare of< /b> HindioriginandareanindicationthatsomenorthernHinduspossiblyhavebeenincorporatedintothetribe.Indi-vidualsbelongingtoasectionarebelievedtoconstitutealineagewithacommonancestorandarethereforeexoga-mous.Descentistracedpatrilineally.Marriagesareusuallyar-rangedbythefather.Whenaboy'sfatherdecidestoarrangeamarriage,emissariesaresenttothegirl'sfatherandifac-ceptedpresentswillfollow.ContrarytoHindumarriagecus-toms,marriageispermittedduringthemonsoonswhenironsmeltingispostponedandthereisnowork.Abride-priceisgenerallypaidafewdaysbeforetheceremony.AswiththeGonds,firstcousinsarepermittedtomarry.Widowmarriageisacceptedandisexpectedwithone'slatehusband'syoungerbrother,particularlyifheisabachelor.Divorceisallowedforeitherpartyincases of< /b> adultery,extravagance,ormistreat-ment.Ifawomanleavesherhusbandwithoutbeingdivorced,theothermanbycustomisobligatedtopayapricetothehusband.Evenamongthewidelydispersedsubgroups of< /b> theAgariatheretraditionallyhasbeendiscrimination:amongtheAsur,marriagewassanctionedbycustomwiththeChokh,althoughbothgroupsrefusedtomarrywiththeHinduLoharsubgroup,owingtotheirlowerstatus.ThefamilygodisDulhaDeo,towhomofferings of< /b> goats,fowl,coconuts,andcakesaremade.TheyalsosharetheGonddeity of< /b> theforest,BuraDeo.Lohasur,theirondemon,istheirprofessionaldeity,whomtheybelieveinhabitsthesmeltingkilns.DuringPhagunandontheday of< /b> DasahiatheAgariamakeofferings of< /b> fowlasasign of< /b> devotiontotheirsmeltingimplements.Traditionally,villagesorcererswerere-cruitedduringtimes of< /b> sicknesstodeterminethedeitywhohadbeenoffended,towhomanatonementwouldthenbeoffered.BibliographyElwin,Verrier(1942).TheAgaria.Oxford:HumphreyMil-ford,OxfordUniversityPress.Russell,R.V.,andHiraLal(1916)."Agaria."InTheTribesandCastes of< /b> theCentralProvinces of< /b> India,byR.V.RussellandHiraLal.Vol.2, 3-8 < /b> .Nagpur:GovernmentPrintingPress.Reprint.1969.Oosterhout:AnthropologicalPublications.JAYDiMAGGIOAbor5SociopoliticalOrganizationSocialOrganization.Theprimaryallegiance of< /b> anindivid-ualistohisorherfamily.Thecohesion of< /b> largergroupswithinthesociety,suchassubclans,clans,andmoieties,canalsobeoccasionedbydisputesandconflictsthatthreatenoneormore of< /b> theconstituentmembers of< /b> theselargergroups.AmongtheAbor'sprimaryinstitutionsmustbein-cludedjhumagriculture,thenuclearfamily,themoshup,andtherasheng.Theanticipatedsecondaryinstitutions(i.e.,corereligiousbeliefs,ritualcults,andfolklorecorpus)alsoobtainamongtheAbor.Traditionally,socialstatuswasachievedthroughtheaccumulation of< /b> wealth.Today,educationandoccupationarealsoviewedassigns of< /b> status.PoliticalOrganization.Eachvillageisanautonomousunitwhoseaffairsareadministeredbyacouncil(kebang).Councilmembershipconsists of< /b> clanrepresentativesandin-dividualvillagemembers.Everyaspect of< /b> villagelifeisgov-ernedbythekebang.Thisincludesthemediation of< /b> localdis-putes.Groups of< /b> villagesareorganizedintobangos,whicharegovernedbyabangocouncil.Disputesbetweenbangosaremediatedbyabogumbokang(atemporaryinterbangocouncilmadeup of< /b> bangoeldersfromthesamegroup).SocialControl.Sources of< /b> conflictwithinAborsocietyin-cludemaritalandfamilialdisputes,divorce,theft,assault,andinheritancedisputes.Theresolution of< /b> conflictandtheregulation of< /b> behaviorwithin ... Tomeanethnologistwhospeaks of< /b> theAryanrace,Aryanblood,Aryaneyesandhair,isasgreatasinnerasalinguistwhospeaks of< /b> adolichocephalicdictionary,orabrachyce-phalicgrammar."FormanycenturiesaftertheirarrivalintheIndo-GangeticPlain,theAryanslivedashorsemenandcattleherders,clearingpatchesintheforestsandinhabitingsmallvillages,ratherthanlivingintheancienttownsthattheiran-cestorshadprobablyhelpedbringtoruin.Onlywiththestart of< /b> theIndianIronAge(about700 B. C.)didAryantownsbegintoemerge;thisdevelopmentpresumesabackground of< /b> settledfarmingintheplainsbythatera.Therehasbeenmuchspeculationaboutthesubsequentdevelopment of< /b> northernIndiansocietyandtheAryans'fur-thercolonization of< /b> thesubcontinent;aboutrelationsbe-tweenthemandtheconquered"Dasas"or"Dasyu"(namesmeaning"slaves"andprobablyreferringtoremnants of< /b> theearlierIndusValleypopulation);andabouttherise of< /b> thecastesystem.DuringtheVedicperiod(about1500to800 B. C.)theAryansdevelopedtheenormouslyelaboraterituals of< /b> Brahmanism,theforerunner of< /b> Hinduism;andtheyformedastratifiedsocietyinwhichtherudiments of< /b> thecastesystemwerealreadyapparent.Thustherewasapriestlycaste(Brahmana),arulingnoblecaste(Rajanya),awarriorcaste(Kshatriya),andthemenialcaste(Sudra).PriortotheMauryanEmpire(321to185 B. C.)therewasnoorganizedAr-yangovernmentwithaclass of< /b> bureaucratstoadministerthelandthroughoutIndia.Instead,therewerenumerousrulingchieftains(rajan)whocommandedtheirarmiesandwereas-sistedbypurohitas,menwhocounseledandprotectedtherul-erswiththeirmagicalskills.Aslargerkingdomsemergedthepurohitabecamelikeacombinedarchbishopandprimemin-ister,consecratingtheking,givinghimpoliticalcounsel,andperformingmajorsacrificesforhim.Theintroduction of< /b> irontechnologyledtourbanization,andby500 B. C.many of< /b> thesekingdomshadanimportantmerchantclassinthetownswhowerealreadyusingcopperandsilvercoins.SiddharthaGautama,theBuddha,camefromtherulingfamily of< /b> onesuchkingdom(Kosala,nowinBiharState).SeealsoCastes,HinduBibliographyBurrow,Thomas(1975)."TheEarlyAryans."InACulturalHistory of< /b> India,editedbyA.L.Basham,2 0-2 < /b> 9.Oxford:ClarendonPress.Childe,VereGordon(1926).TheAryans:AStudy of< /b> Indo-EuropeanOrigins.London:KeganPaul,Trench,Triibner&Co.,Ltd.Reprint.1987.NewYork:DorsetPress.Thapar,Romila(1980)."IndiabeforeandaftertheMauryanEmpire."InTheCambridge Encyclopedia< /b> of< /b> Archaeology,ed-itedbyAndrewSherratt,25 7-2 < /b> 61.Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress.PAULHOCKINGSAssameseETHNONYMS:noneTheterm"Assamese"isoftenusedtorefertothosewhoarecitizens of< /b> Assam:Mymensinghysettlers(fromBangladesh)andtea-gardenlaborersarethusincludedinitscoverage.Thetermcanalsobeusedtodescribetheindigenousorlong-settledinhabitants of< /b> thisnortheastIndianstate.TheBrahmaputraValleypopulationreached12.5mil-lionin1971;atthetime of< /b> the1961censustherewere16,307inhabitedvillagesinAssamwithanaveragepopulation of< /b> alittlemorethan500.About12millionpeoplespokeAssa-mesein1981.Thepeople of< /b> Assamhavebeendescribedassmallinstaturewithdarkyellowcomplexion,anindication of< /b> theirMongoloidorigin.Theirlanguagewasinpremoderntimestheeasternmostmember of< /b> theIndo-EuropeanFamily.TheAssameseforcenturieshaveoccupiedaperipheralposition,bothgeographicallyandpolitically,inrelationtotherest of< /b> India.ThecountrywasoriginallyruledbytheAhoms,aShanpeoplewhomigratedfromupperMyanmar(Burma),atthebeginning of< /b> thethirteenthcentury.Thesepeoplevariouslyappliedtheterms"Assam,""Asam,"or"Aham"totheircountry.TheAhomsmaintainedchronicles of< /b> themainevents of< /b> theirreign.Assamoriginallyconsisted of< /b> sixdistricts of< /b> thelowerBrahmaputraorAssamValley.Butwhenin1822achiefcommissionership of< /b> AssamwascreatedbytheBritishitwasextendedtoincludetwodistrictsintheSurmaValley,sixhillareas,andtwofrontiertracts.Villagersassociateonthebasis of< /b> membership of< /b> alocalcenter of< /b> de-votionalworshipcalleda"namehouse"(namghar),whosemembersdescribethemselvesas"onepeople"(raij).Thereareusuallyseveralnamehousesinavillage.Assamesehouse-holdscanbegradedintofiveeconomiccategories,chieflyonthebasis of< /b> income.Villagesarealsomadeup of< /b> familiesfromanumber of< /b> distinctcastes.RiceisthestapleinAssam.Ifaharvestisgoodthepeo-plemayrelaxandenjoytheirabundanceforthemonths8AnavilBrahmanstrivetomarrytheirdaughterstoDesaimenbutatthecost of< /b> largedowries.Hypergamyisalsopracticed.Thissystemper-mitsawomantomarryaman of< /b> ahigherbutnotalowerso-cialstatusthanherown.AnavilBrahmanshaveapreferenceforpatrilocality,patrilinealsystems of< /b> inheritance,andresi-denceinjointfamilygroups.Brahmanicidealsleadtoapreferencefordowrymarriage.Thelaws of< /b> Manudistinguisheightdifferentforms of< /b> marriage, of< /b> whichfourareactuallyvariations of< /b> thedowrymarriage;anditisthesefourthataretheoreticallyrecommendedtoBrahmans.BibliographyMarriot,McKim(1968).'CasteRankingandFoodTransac-tions:AMatrixAnalysis."InStructureandChangeinIndianSociety,editedbyMiltonSingerandBernardS.Cohn,13 3- < /b> 171.Chicago:University of< /b> ChicagoPress.VanderVeen,KlaasW.(1972).1GiveTheeMyDaughter.Assen:VanGorcum&Comp.N.V.LeSHONKIMBLEAndamaneseETHNONYM:MincopieOrientationIdentification.TheAndamanesearetheindigenoustribes of< /b> Negritohuntersandgatherers of< /b> theAndamanIslands.In1908,theterm"Andamanese"referredtothirteendistincttribalgroups,eachdistinguishedbyadifferentdialectandgeographicallocation.Todayonlyfourtribesremainandarereferredtocollectivelyas"Andamanese."ThefourextanttribesaretheOngees of< /b> LittleAndamanIsland,theSentine-lese of< /b> NorthSentinelIsland,theJarwas of< /b> theMiddleAndamans,andtheGreatAndamanese of< /b> StraitIsland.Location.TheAndamanIslands,whichcompriseanar-chipelago of< /b> 348islands,arelocatedintheBay of< /b> Bengalbe-tween10°30'and13°30'Nand92°20'and93°0'E.Thetotallandareais8,293squarekilometers, of< /b> whichabout7,464squarekilometersarecoveredwithtropicalrainforests.Thenorthernandcentralislandsarehilly,whilethesouthernislandsaresurroundedbyoffshorecoralreefsandarecriss-crossedwithtidalcreeks.Thesouthwesternandnorthwesternmonsoonscreatearainyseasonthatlastsapproximatelyninetotenmonthseachyear;annualprecipitationis275to455centimeters.TheonlydryseasonontheislandsbeginsinFebruaryandendsinMarch.Demography.In1800,thetotaltribalpopulationontheislandswasestimatedatapproximately3,575.In1901,theestimatedroppedto1,895,andin1983,thetotaltribalpopu-lationwas269. Of< /b> the1983estimateonlythecount of< /b> 9GreatAndamaneseand98Ongeeswasaccurate.TheJarwasandtheSentineleseareisolatedbytopographyandbyeachtribe'shostilitytowardoutsiders.Since1789,thepopulation of< /b> nontribalpeoplesontheislandshassteadilyincreased.Thetotalnumber of< /b> outsidersontheislandswas157,552in1983comparedtothe269tribals.Theintrusion of< /b> outsidersanddiseasesintroducedbythem,suchasmeasles,ophthal-mia,andvenerealdisease,hascontributeddirectlytotheoveralldeclineintribalpopulationanditsdisproportionatemale/femaleratio.Theislands'expandingtimberindustryandthesettlement of< /b> increasingnumbers of< /b> nontribals,pri-marilyfrommainlandIndia,alsohavereducedthetotalareaavailableforusebythetribal.LinguisticAffiliation.Areallinguisticconnection of< /b> An-damanesewith South< /b> andSoutheastAsianlanguageareashasnotbeensystematicallyestablished.Andamaneseasalanguagefamilyiscomposed of< /b> twomaingroups:Proto-LittleAndamanese,whichincludesOngee,Jarwa,andSentinelese;andProto-GreatAndamanese.Proto-GreatAndamaneseisfurthersubdividedintothreegroups:BeaandBaie of< /b> South< /b> Andamans;Puchikwar,Kede,Juwoi,Koi,andJko of< /b> MiddleAndamans;andBo,Chari,Jeru,andKora of< /b> NorthAnda-mans.Earlyethnographicaccountssuggestthateach of< /b> thetribalgroupsontheislandsspokemutuallyunintelligiblelan-guages.Yetlinguisticrecords,compiledbytheisland'sad-ministratorsandmorerecentresearch,suggestagreatdegree of< /b> overlapintermsusedbyeachgroup.HistoryandCulturalRelationsTheAndamanesearebelievedtoshareaculturalaffinitywithsome of< /b> theOrangAslis of< /b> insularSoutheast Asia.< /b> IthasbeenarguedthattheAndamanesearrivedfromtheMalayandBurmesecoastsbylandinlatequaternarytimesor,atalatertime,bysea.ThereisalsospeculationthattheAnda-manesecamefromSumatraviatheNicobarIslands.How-ever,thepreciseorigins of< /b> theAndamaneseremainscholarlyspeculationsthathavenotbeenthoroughlyinvestigatedandresearched.Theearlyrecordedhistory of< /b> theislandsbeganinearnestwiththeBritishin1788.Rapidchangesintradewindsinthearea,monsoons,andcoralreefssurroundingtheislandscausedmanyshipwrecks;thosefewwhosurvivedship-wreckswerekilledbytheAndamanese.Inaneffortto...
  • 13
  • 565
  • 0
Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume III - South Asia - C ppt

Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume III - South Asia - C ppt

... adivinerhasidentifiedwhatistobedone.Thereareallmanner of< /b> privatecuringrituals,andtheseareheldbywhomeverknowshow,notbyprofessionals;theytendtoinvolvesacrificestointrudingspirits,soulrecall-ing,andtheleaving of< /b> miniatureimages of< /b> wealthoutsidethevillageforthespirits.Therearefewdefiniteseasonalcalen-dricalceremonies,butvillageritesmustbeheldbeforeclear-ing,planting,andharvesting.Allsorts of< /b> means(suchasob-servingcracksinheatedeggshells,thebileductsinpiglivers,orhowadyingfowlcrossesitslegs)areusedfordiviningthesource of< /b> troublesandtheauspiciousness of< /b> plans.Arts.Withminorexceptions,allChinartisnonrepresen-tative,andmanyChinusedtofindithardeventorecognizeadrawnorpaintedhumanfigure,thoughphotographswereclearenoughtothem.Floral-geometricdecorationisfoundintheweavingandinthememorialpostsmentionedearlier.Some of< /b> thedesignfiguresconventionallystandforthings-forexample,forvariouskinds of< /b> possessionsbelongingtoapersonbeingcommemorated-butnoneisiconic.DiseaseandCuring.Thefirstrecourseinthetreatment of< /b> diseasesandeven of< /b> woundsistheuse of< /b> mediumswhoar-rangefortheplacation of< /b> thespiritsresponsible,whomightotherwisepreventrecovery.Alongsidethisthereisawideva-riety of< /b> quiteidiosyncratictreatment,chiefly of< /b> anherbalna-ture,whichismainlypassedonfrommotherstodaughtersanddaughters-in-law.DeathandAfterlife.Thedeadareburied,andintheSouthernChinhillsthereissecondaryreburial of< /b> thebonesinasmalljar.Ingeneraltheblanket-wrappedcorpseisin-terredinastone-linedchamberinoneside of< /b> averticalpit.Thosewhohavediedaviolentdeathandwhothereforearelikelytohavebecomedangerousghostsareburiedinasepa-rategravesite,remotefromthevillageandsurroundingtrails.Therange of< /b> memorialconstructionsisconsiderable,butamongthemshouldbementioned-inadditiontothecom-memorativeposts-thestoneplatformsinandaroundthevillage,onwhichpeoplecanrestandonwhich,somesay,thespirit of< /b> thedeceasedmaysometimescomeandrest;andtheclusters of< /b> miniaturehousesontallstilts,inwhichperi-odicofferings of< /b> foodandminiaturefurnishingsareplacedforthespirit of< /b> thedeceased.Aninterestingfeature of< /b> thestoneplatforms(inthecase of< /b> deceasedmales),behindwhichthememorialpostsareraised,istheline of< /b> smallstonesthatmayalsobepresent,eachrepresentingeitherahumanvictim of< /b> thedeceasedor,equivalently,anotherman'swifeseducedbythedeceased.Modemmemorialstoneshavewrittenonthemlists of< /b> thedeceased'spossessionsinlife,ofteninastonishingdetail,downtotheoddenameledtincuporpair of< /b> woolensocks.SeealsoMizoBibliographyCarey, B. S.,andH.P.Tuck(1896).TheChinHills.2vols.Rangoon:GovernmentPress.Lehman,F.K.(1963).TheStructure of< /b> ChinSociety.Urbana:University of< /b> IllinoisPress.Lehman,F.K.(1970)."OnChinandKachinMarriageCy-cles."Man,n.s.5:11 8-1 < /b> 25.Lehman,F.K.(1989)."InternalInflationaryPressuresinthePrestigeEconomy of< /b> theFeast -of-< /b> MeritComplex."InUpland-LowlandContrastsinMainlandSoutheast Asia,< /b> ed-itedbySusan B. Russell,8 9-1 < /b> 02.NorthernIllinoisUniver-sityCenterforSoutheast Asia< /b> StudiesOccasionalPaper.DeKalb.Parry,N.E.(1932).TheLakhers.London:Macmillan.Shakespear,John(1912).TheLusheiKukiClans.London:Macmillan.CochinJew71dianSociety,editedbyMilton B. SingerandBernardS.Cohn,39 7-4 < /b> 11.Chicago:Aldine.Patterson,MaureenL.P.(1970)."ChangingPatterns of< /b> Oc-cupationamongChitpavanBrahmans."IndianEconomicandSocialHistoryReview7:37 5-3 < /b> 96.Patterson,MaureenL. ... InIsrael,celebrationsareshorterduetodemands of< /b> theworkingweek.DomesticUnitandSocialization.TheyoungcouplesetupanewhouseholdandinIsraelaimtosocializetheirchil-drentobecomeIsraeliswhoareproud of< /b> theirCochiniheri-tage.Theaveragenumber of< /b> peopleinafamily of< /b> Cochinior-igininIsraelwas5.7in1972and5.2in1982.Todaythetrendistowardsmallerfamilies.SociopoliticalOrganizationSocialOrganization.The"Black"Jewsclaimthattheyweretheoriginalrecipients of< /b> thecopperplates,therebyprov-ingtheirhighstatusinthe South< /b> Indiancontext.However,thecopperplatesaretodayinthehands of< /b> the"White"JewsintheParadesisynagogue.Thetermparadesimeans"for-eigner,"andthe"White"Jewsarethedescendants of< /b> Span-ish,Portuguese,Iraqi,andotherJewswhoarrivedontheMalabarCoastfromthesixteenthcenturyon,laterthanthefirstappearance of< /b> thecopperplates.Afterthe"White"JewsbuilttheParadesisynagoguein1568,no"Black"Jewswerequalifiedtopraythere.The"Black"Jews,fortheirpart,hadseveralsynagoguesthatno"White"Jewwouldenter.Tocomplicatematters,both"White"and"Black"Jewswereinternallydividedintomeyu-hasimandnonmeyuhasim(privilegedandnonprivileged).Itisnotentirelyclearwhendivisionswithinthecommu-nitycameintobeing.One of< /b> theearliestrecordedsplitswasin1344,whensome of< /b> theJews of< /b> CranganoremovedtoCochin,threeyearsaftertheport of< /b> CranganorewassiltedupandCochinwasfounded.ButitwasonlyafterVascodaGama'sexpeditionwhenthePortugueseruledKeralathatsomeEuropeanJewssettledinCochin.Theybecamethefirst"White"Jews.BythetimePereiradePaivavisitedCochinin1686onbehalf of< /b> AmsterdamJewry,hecouldreportthat"the'WhiteJews'andthe'Malabarees'wereneitherintermar-ryingnorinter-dining."One"White"JewwhorosetoprominenceundertheDutch,whohadtakenoverin1668,wasEzekielRahabi(169 4-1 < /b> 771).Forforty-eightyearsheactedastheprincipalmerchantfortheDutchinCochin.HehadcontactsallovertheEastaswellasinEurope,andhesignedhisnumerousmemorandumsinHebrew.PoliticalOrganization.TheJews'livesontheMalabarCoastwerecenteredonthesynagogue,whichcorporatelyownedestatesineachsettlement.Thecongregationwasknownastheyogamanditadministeredcommunalaffairscollectively.SocialControl.Theyogamactedasasocialcontroldevicedeterminingthefate of< /b> itsmembers.Inextremecases,wheresocialtabooswereignored,thecongregationcouldexcom-municateamember.Afamousexamplewasthecase of< /b> A. B. Salem,alawyer,whobecametheleader of< /b> themeshurariminhisfightforequalrightsforhisgroup.Evenaslateas1952,the"White"Jewswouldnotlethissonmarrya"White"JewintheParadesisynagogue.Whenhissonandnewdaughter-in-lawreturnedfromtheirmarriageinBombay,allthewomenintheladies'gallery of< /b> theParadesisynagoguewalkedoutinprotest.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligiousBeliefs.TheCochinJewsbelieveinonedeity.TheirreligiousobservancesconformineverywaywiththeJewishnormsestablishedbythehalacha(Jewishlegalcode),andtheykeptcontactwithmainstreamJudaismthroughmanygenerations.Atthesametime,sincetheywerefullyin-64Chinbredformeatandforritualsacrifice,whichconstitutesamajorform of< /b> traditionalwealth.Dogsarecommonvillagescavengersalongwithpigs,andsomedogsareusedinhunt-ing.Littlegameremainstoday,butformerlyallsorts of< /b> gamewerehuntedincludingblackandbrownbears,allkinds of< /b> deer(preeminentlybarkingdeer,alsoknownasmuntjac),mountaingoats,gaur(Bosgaurus),variousjunglecatslargeandsmall,andeven,fromtimetotime,elephantsandrhinoc-eroses,thoughthesehavelongsincegonefromthehills.TheBengaltigerwasrarelyhuntedbecause,asinmanySoutheastAsiansocieties,itsspiritwas(andstillis)thoughtrelatedtothehumansoul(the"wer-tiger"idea)andthereforehadtobetreatedinmuchthesamewayasaseveredhumanhead-thatis,itrequiredexpensiveandrituallydangerousceremonies.IndustrialArts.Thetraditionalmanufactures,otherthanthereforgedirontoolsandweaponsmadewiththeopen-hearthdouble-bamboopistolsbellows,weremainlythingslikebambooandcanematsandbaskets of< /b> allsortsandred-firedutilitypottery;andtheubiquitousweaving of< /b> blankets,loincloths,andwomen'sskirtsandblouses.Some of< /b> theweavingemployedsilk-threadembroideryandsingle-damaskweave,andthemostelaborateformsweretraditionallycalledvaai(civilized),suggestingthatanythingthatfinemusthavecomeoriginallyfromtheplains.Thesethingscouldhavebeenmadebyanyone,butcertainpersonshadmorethanor-dinaryskillandonlysomevillageswereendowedwithpottingclays,sosuchpersonsandvillagesbecamepart-timespecial-istsinthisworkandtradedtheirwares(barteringforgrainorother ... tothegovernment.TheChakmarajatraditionallyreceivedasmallportion of< /b> taxonswiddenland.KinshipKinGroupsandDescent.Theparibar(family)isthebasickinshipunitinChakmasociety.Beyondtheparibarandbari(homestead),multihouseholdcompoundsarethenextwidestunit,themembers of< /b> whichmayformworkgroupsandhelpeachotherinotheractivities.Nextarethehamlets,com-prised of< /b> anumber of< /b> bari.Theyformworkgroupsforeco-nomicactivitiesrequiringtravel,suchasswiddencultivation,fishing,collecting,etc.Hamletpeopleareorganizedandledbyaleadercalledthekarbari.Thevillageisthenextlargergroupwhoarrangeafewritualstogether.DescentamongtheChakmaispatrilineal.Whenawomanmarries,sheleavesherownfamilyandisincorporatedintothat of< /b> herhusband.Propertyisinheritedinthemaleline.Despitethepatrilineal-ity,somerecognitionisgiventomaternalkin.Forexample,anindividual'smother'sfamilywillparticipateinhisorhercremationceremony.KinshipTerminology.Thepatrilinealnature of< /b> theChakmakinshipsystemispartiallyreflectedinthekinshipterminology.Thus,differenttermsareusedtoaddressafa-ther'sbrotherandamother'sbrotherandtoaddressafa-ther'ssisterandamother'ssister.Ontheotherhand,inthegrandparentalgenerationthedistinctionbetweenpaternalandmaternalkindisappears,withallgrandfathersbeingcalledajuandallgrandmothersnanu.Inthefirstdescendinggeneration,thereisagainnodistinctionbetweenpatrilinealandothertypes of< /b> kin.Thusfather'sbrother'schildren,fa-ther'ssister'schildren,mother'sbrother'schildren,andmother'ssister'schildrenarealltermedda(male)anddi(female).MarriageandFamilyMarriage.PolygynousmarriagesarepermissibleamongtheChakma,althoughtheyarelesscommontodaythaninthepast.Marriagesareusuallyarrangedbytheparents,butopinions of< /b> potentialspousesareconsidered.Ifaboyandgirlloveeachotherandwanttomarry,theparentsusuallygivetheirconsentprovidedtherules of< /b> marriageallowthemtodoso.Chakmarules of< /b> exogamyforbidmarriagebetweenpeoplebelongingtothesamegutti(orgusthi).Thisguttimaybede-finedasapatrilineagewhosememberstraditionallytraceddescentfromacommonancestorwithinsevengenerations.However,earlyinthepresentcenturyaChakmaprince,RamonyMohonRoy,tookforhiswifeawomanrelatedtohimwithinfivegenerations,bothbeingdescendants of< /b> thesamegreat-grandfather.Followingthisexample,ithasnowbecomecommonformarriagestobeallowedwithanyonenotpatrilineallyrelatedwithinfourgenerations.Theguttiseemstohavebeenredefinedaccordingly.Inmorerecenttimes,Chakmastillsaythatmarriageshouldnottakeplacewithinthegutti,andyetitsometimeshappensthatsecondcousins(thedescendants of< /b> thesamegreat-grandfather)arepermit-tedtomarry.Virilocalresidenceaftermarriageisthenormandpeopledonotlookfavorablyuponuxorilocalresidence;however,rareinstances of< /b> uxorilocalresidencehavebeenreported.DomesticUnit.Thefamily(paribar)usuallycomprisesahusbandandwife,togetherwiththeirunmarriedchildren.However,thereareinstances of< /b> marriedsonswiththeirwivesandchildrenlivingtogetherwiththeirparentsinoneparibar.Usuallyallmembers of< /b> theparibaroccupyasinglegharorhouse.However,ifaparibarexpandstothepointwhereitisimpossibleoruncomfortableforallmemberstoliveunderthesameroof,oneortwoannexesmaybeaddedattheside of< /b> themainbuilding.Butevenwhentheparibarmembersliveunderseparateroofs,theycontinuetocookandeattogether.Inheritance.Propertyisdividedequallyamongthesons.Thedaughtersusuallydonotinherit.Usuallyayoungersonwhocaresforhisparentsintheiroldagereceivesthehome-steadinadditiontohisshare.Socialization.Infantsandchildrenareraisedbybothpar-entsandsiblings.Inathree-generationfamily,grandparentsalsotakeactiverolesinsocializingandenculturatingthechil-58Castes,HinduMandelbaum,David.G.(1970).SocietyinIndia.2vols.BerkeleyandLosAngeles:University of< /b> CaliforniaPress.Raheja,GloriaG.(1988)."India:Caste,Kingship,andDom-inanceReconsidered."AnnualReview of< /b> Anthropology17:49 7-5 < /b> 22.W.D.MERCHANTChakmaETHNONYM:ChangmaOrientationIdentification.TheChakmaspeakadialect of< /b> BengaliorBangla,liveinsoutheasternBangladesh,andarepredomi-nantly of< /b> theBuddhistfaith.AlthoughtheyaregenerallyknownintheanthropologicalliteratureasChakma-andareofficiallysotermedinBangladesh-theyusuallycallthem-selvesChangma.Location.Bangladeshislocatedbetween20034'and26038'Nand88001'and92041'E.Chakma(andanotherelevenethnicminoritypeoples)occupythreehillydistricts of< /b> Bangladesh-Rangamati,Bandarban,andKhagrachhari.Thishillregioniscutbyanumber of< /b> streams,canals,ponds,lakes,andeasternrivers;itcoversatotalarea of< /b> about13,000squarekilometers.SomeChakmaalsoliveinIndia.Demography.Accordingtothe1981censusthetotalChakmapopulationinBangladeshwas212,577,makingthemthelargesttribalgroupinBangladesh.In1971afurther54,378ChakmawereenumeratedinneighboringIndianter-ritory.Theyconstitute50percent of< /b> thetotaltribalpopula-tion of< /b> thesoutheasternhillregion,althoughtherearealsomanyBengali-speaking(nontribalororiginallyplains)peopleintheregionwhomigratedthereatvarioustimesinthepast.Asaresult,Chakmanowconstitutelessthan30percent of< /b> thetotalpopulation of< /b> thatregion.In1964,thisregionlostitsofficiallydesignatedtribalstatus,andasaresultmanypeo-plefromtheplainsmigratedthere.LinguisticAffiliation.TheChakmaspeakadialect of< /b> Bangla(Bengali),whichtheywriteinthestandardBanglascript.(Thisisthemothertongue of< /b> almost99percent of< /b> thetotalpopulationinBangladesh-i.e., of< /b> some110millionpeople.)However,itseemslikelythattheChakmaoncespokeanArakanese(Tibeto-Burman)language,whichtheylaterabandonedinfavor of< /b> theIndo-Europeantongue of< /b> theirBengalineighbors.TheChakmawriterBirajMohanDewangivesafigure of< /b> 80percentfortheBangla-derivedChakmavocabulary.HistoryandCulturalRelationsScholarsdifferontheoriginandhistory of< /b> Chakma.OnepopularviewamongtheChakmaisthattheirancestorsoncelivedinChampoknagar,althoughopinionsdifferastoitslo-cation.ItisalsoguessedthattheChakmaderivedtheirnamefromChampoknagar.AccordingtooralhistorytheChakmaleftChampoknagarforArakaninBurmawheretheylivedforabout100years.TheyhadtoleaveArakanforBangladeshinoraroundsixteenthcentury,whenBangladeshwasgovernedbyMuslimrulers,beforethearrival of< /b> theBritish.Evenifwedonotbelievethestory of< /b> theirorigininChampoknagar,wehavereasontobelievetheChakmalivedinArakanbeforetheymigratedtoBangladesh.Theywerethennomadicshift-ingcultivators.OntheirarrivalinBangladeshtheChakmachiefsmadeabusinesscontractwiththeMuslimrulers,promisingtopayrevenueortaxincotton.Inreturntheywereallowedtoliveinthehillregionandengageintradewiththelargersociety.Bythelateeighteenthcentury,Britishauthori-tieshadestablishedthemselvesinthesoutheasterndistricts of< /b> Bangladesh.TheBritishformallyrecognizedadefiniteter-ritory of< /b> theChakmaraja(theparamountchief).In1776,SherdoulatKhanbecametheChakmaraja.Hefoughtunsuc-cessfullyagainsttheBritish.FurtherfightingbetweentheChakmaandtheBritishtookplacebetween1783and1785.In1787,RajaJanbuxKhan,son of< /b> SherdoulatKhan,madeapeacetreatywiththeBritishgovernment,promisingtopaythelatter500maunds of< /b> cotton.TheBritishrecognizedtheoffice of< /b> Chakmarajathroughouttherest of< /b> theirrule.Differ-entChakmarajasmaintainedgoodrelationswiththeauthor-ities of< /b> centraladministrationandtheChakmaincreasinglycameincontactwiththeBengalipeopleandculture.SettlementsTraditionallytheChakmabuildtheirhousesabout1.8me-tersabovethegroundonwoodenandbamboopiles.Withtheincreasingscarcity of< /b> bambooandwood,theyhavestartedtobuildhousesdirectlyonthegroundintheBengalistyle.TheChakmahaveasettledvillagelife.Afamilymaybuildahouseonaseparateplot of< /b> land.Afewfamiliesalsobuildhousesonthesameplot of< /b> land.Theseunits(clusters of< /b> houses)areknownasbari(homestead).Anumber of< /b> bariconstituteahamlet(paraoradam).Anumber of< /b> hamletsmakeupagramorvillage.Thisisalsoknownasamouza,a"revenuevillage."Mosthousesarebuiltontheslopes of< /b> thehills,usuallynearstreamsorcanals.Bambooiswidelyusedinmakinghouses.Thepillarsaremade of< /b> bamboo(orwood);theplatform(abovetheground)andwallsarealso of< /b> bamboo.Theroofismadewithbambooandhemp.AveryfewChakmahavestartedusingtinformak-ingroofs.EconomySubsistenceandCommercialActivities.Theeconomyisbasedonagriculture.Chakmafarmersutilizethreedifferentmicroenvironments:flatlands,whichcanbeirrigated,slightlyhigherlands,whicharenotusuallyirrigated;andrela-tivelysteephighlands.Eachmicroenvironmentisutilizedforthecultivation of< /b> specificcrops.Intheirrigatedlowlands,theChakmagrowwetrice.Hereplowingisdonewithasinglemetal-bladewoodenplowdrawnbybullocksorwaterbuffalo.TheChakmawholearnedplowagriculturefromBengalisinthemid-nineteenthcenturygrowwetricetwiceayearonthesameland.Thecropisharvestedbyhandwiththehelp of< /b> sickles.OnslightlyhigherlandstheChakmacultivateavari-Chin67theresultingdangerousspiritsandmadeitpossibletosendthemasservantstotheLand of< /b> theDead.TheSouthernChinneverpracticedheadhunting.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligiousBeliefs.TheChin-Lushaitraditionalpantheoniscomplicated.Thereisgenerallyasomewhatremotecreatorgod,sometimeswithafemalecounterpart.SomesayhisrealmiscoextensivewiththeLand of< /b> theDead.Heisreveredasaremotefatherfigure,buthispowerconsistsonly of< /b> avagueabilitytoprotectoneagainstultimateadversity.Itisinthelight of< /b> thesecharacteristicsthatthetraditionalhighgodservedasasort of< /b> modeltowhichthe...
  • 18
  • 423
  • 0
Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume III - South Asia - D,E,F doc

Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume III - South Asia - D,E,F doc

... totwelfthcenturies,heldtogetherbyaSinhalatype of< /b> highlycentral-izedkinship.Onseveralislandsthereareremnants of< /b> Bud-dhiststupas of< /b> coralstone,describedbyH.C.P.Bellasbeing of< /b> Anuradhapurastyle.InthetwelfthcenturyanArabsaintwhoclaimedthathehadpowertochaseawayapowerfuljinnibyreadingtheQuranconvincedthekingtoconvertthecountrytoIslamandmadehimasultan.Thenationalchroni-clerecordsninety-twosultans(andafewsultanas).ThroughIslam,theMaldiveshadtheadvantage of< /b> tradelinksallovertheIndianOcean.IbnBattuta,theArabchronicler,camein134 3-1 < /b> 344andtaughtIslamiclaw.TheMaldiveswerevisitedbytheChineseintheninthandfifteenthcenturies.ThePor-tugueseruledforfifteenyearsinthesixteenthcentury.TheBritish"protected"thecountryfrom1887on,buttheydidnotleavemuch of< /b> aculturalstamp,andtheygrantedtheMal-divesindependencein1965.Sothe ... oldcultureiscomprised of< /b> threemainlayers:theTamil-Malayalamsubstratumwithitsmanysubtleroots;oldSinhalacultureandlanguage,whichisthedominantelement;andthephase of< /b> Arabicin-fluence.ButtheMaldivesweretouchedbyeveryculturalwindthatpassedovertheIndianOcean.SinceindependencetherehasagainbeeninfluencefromSriLanka,throughitsteachersbroughtovertosetupmodemeducationwithteach-ing of< /b> English.UnusuallyrapidchangehasoccurredinDivehicultureinthepasttwenty-fiveyears.SettlementsThe201inhabitedislandsarethelargerorbestfishingis-lands.Housesaremade of< /b> localvegetationandthatchorcoralstones,sometimeswithimportedironortileroofs.Peo-pledesirepleasanthouses,andtheyoftenarrangethemonstreetswiththeplotsmarkedbystickfences.Theislandisthesocialandadministrativeunit.Everybodyhasofficialregistra-tiononhisorherislandandcannotchangeittoanotheris-landwithouttwelveyears'residence.Eachislandcomprisesaninsularsocialcommunity,inwhichitsland,people,andproductsarepreferredtothose of< /b> otherislands.Theislandsaregroupedintonineteenadministrativeatolls.Maleistheonlycity,withsomemultistoriedbuildings of< /b> coralstoneneatlywhitewashedandmostlybuiltalongthestraightsandystreets.Ithasapiousair,withthirty-fivemosquesandmanytombs.Nearbyistheairportisland of< /b> Hulule,witharunwayextendingonthereef.Some60"uninhabited"islandsarenowbuiltupasprofitabletouristresorts,whichespeciallyat-tractEuropeansinwinter,butthegovernmenttriestomini-mizetheirculturalinfluence.EconomySubsistenceandCommercialActivities.Themaintradi-tionaleconomicactivitiesaretradingandfishing.Bonitosandlargertunaareamainstay of< /b> theeconomy,caughtbypole-and-lineortrolling-linefromsailboatsormotorizedwoodenboats.ThefamousMaldivesfishispreparedbyboil-ing,drying,andsmoking.Amanmaximizeswealthbyacquir-ingfishingboatsbecausetheownergetsalargershare of< /b> fishthanthefishingcrew.Aboatownermightalsoobtaintherightfromthestatetoleaseuninhabitedislands,mainlyforcollectingcoconuts.Therearethreekinds of< /b> milletsgrownandtarointhe south.< /b> Somehomeshavebreadfruit,mango,papaya,andbananatrees,butfewvegetablesareeaten.Seatradehasalwaysbeenavitalsource of< /b> income,andnowthereisamodemshippingindustry;profitsfromitandtourismac-cruemostlytoafewprominentfamiliesinMale.Incomepercapitafromforeignaidisrelativelyhigh.IndustrialArts.Themoststrikingtraditionalcraftisbuildingwoodenboats,bothsmallandlargeoneswithlateensails,whichcanfishinthedeepseaandcarrygoodstothecontinents.Sailinglongdistanceswithoutbenefit of< /b> mapsandchartsisaremarkabletraditionalskill.Maldivesropetwistedfromcoconutcoirwasalwaysindemandbyforeignnavies.Theislandersalsomakefineproductssuchasmatswovenfromlocalreedsandlacquerworkonturnedwood.Cottonweaving,silverwork,stonecutting,andbrassworkhavemostlydiedout.Trade.FormanycenturiestheMaldiveswerefamousasthemainsource of< /b> cowrieshells,usedasmoneyinBengalandAfrica.Divehisareskilledinrapidcounting,necessaryforhandlingcowries,coconuts,orfish.Thetraditionalmethodwastocountbytwosto96andmarkeachunit of< /b> 192bylaying2coconutsontheside;theytherebycouldcountrap-idlytomanythousands.Thebasenumberwas12,whichClarenceMaloneyfindssignificantinMaldiveshistory.WhatismorepeculiaristhatIndo-Aryanwordsfor25,50,75,100,and1,000areappliedrespectivelyto24,48,72,96,and960,asthedecimalsystemhasbeenreplacingtheduodecimal.Weightsandmeasuresarebasedonmultiples of< /b> 4and12.Themainimportshavebeenrice,wheatflour,cottontextiles,kerosene,metalproducts,tobacco,salt,andcondiments.Nowthewholecountryisaduty-freeentrepot,contrastingwiththecontrolledeconomies of< /b> other South< /b> Asiancoun-tries,andthereismodembanking.Division of< /b> Labor.Menfish,whilewomenprepareanddrythefish.Mengrowmillets,whilewomencultivaterootcrops.Menconductinterislandandoverseastrade,climbcoconuttrees,andaretheartisansincotton,silver,lacquer,andstonework,whilewomenweavematsanddoembroidery.Womendothetediousjob of< /b> twistingcoirintosmallropes,whichmenthentwistintothickropesfortheirboats.How-ever,thesesexrolesarenotabsolutelyfixed;therearecases of< /b> theseactivitiesbeingdonebytheothersex.Womendomost of< /b> thehouseworkandchildcare,butmenmayalsodoit.Boatcrewsandleaders of< /b> Islamicritualandlaw,however,areallmales.LandTenure.Alllandbelongstothestate,whichleasesuninhabitedislandsorparts of< /b> islandstoprominentpeopleforcollection of< /b> produce,aspart of< /b> itssystem of< /b> control.AllhouseholdsintheMaldives,exceptonMale,canclaimtherighttoaplot of< /b> landforahouseandgardenintheirisland of< /b> registration.InFueMulakuinthe south,< /b> residentshavetherighttocultivateasmuchtarolandastheywish.KinshipKinGroupsandDescent.TheDivehikinshipsysteminoriginisacombination of< /b> DravidianandArabwithelements of< /b> NorthIndiankinshipderivedfromSriLanka.Althoughthesethreesystemsaresharplyatvariance,theyareresolvedinDivehiculture.TheDravidiansystemisbasedonpreferredcross-cousinmarriage,andamaleclassifiesallfemalesasei-thersister(unmarriageable)orfemalecrosscousin(marriage-able).Thematrilinealvariant of< /b> theDravidiansystemoccursEuropeansin South< /b> Asia< /b> 79Maloney,Clarence(1984).-Divehi."InMuslimPeoples:A World< /b> EthnographicSurvey,Vol.1,23 2-2 < /b> 36.Rev.ed.,editedbyRichardWeekes.Westport,Conn.:GreenwoodPress.Maloney,Clarence(1980).People of< /b> theMaldiveIslands.Ma-dras:OrientLongman.Ottovar,Annagrethe,andNilsFinnMunch-Petersen(1980).Maldiverneoet0samfundidetIndiskeOcean(TheMaldivianIslandcommunityintheIndianOcean).Copen-hagen:Kunstindustrimuseet.CLARENCEMALONEYANDNILSFINNMUNCH-PETERSENMunch-Petersen,NilsFinn(1982).'Maldives:History,DailyLife,andArtHandicraft."BulletinduC.E.M.O.I.(Brussels).1:7 4-1 < /b> 03.Europeansin South< /b> Asia< /b> ETHNONYMS:Ferangi(fromMemsahib;child:ChhotaSahib"Franks"),Sahib(fem.:Whiletheimpact of< /b> Europeonthe South< /b> Asiansubcon-tinenthasbeenimmeasurableanddatesbacklongbeforeVascodaGama'sexploratoryvisitin1498,thenumber of< /b> Eu-ropeansresidentintheareanowismerelyafewtens of< /b> thou-sands.(Theymoveaboutsomuchthatacloseestimateisdif-ficult.)Butevenintheheyday of< /b> Britishimperialismtherewereonlyabout167,000Europeansinall of< /b> South< /b> Asia< /b> (1931census).LeavingasidefromthisdiscussiontheAnglo-IndiansandLuso-Indians of< /b> the South< /b> Asianmainland,andtheBurghers of< /b> SriLanka,whoareallinfactlocalpeople of< /b> part-Europeanancestry,wecanidentifythefollowingcategories of< /b> Europeansasbeingresidentin South< /b> Asia< /b> today.(1)Diplomatsandjournalists.Foundonlyinthecapitalcitiesandotherconsularposts.(2)Developmentworkers,etc.Technicalspecialistsfromthe World< /b> HealthOrganization,otherUnitedNationsagen-cies,theU.S.PeaceCorps,etc.areregularlyencounteredinmost South< /b> Asiancountries.Students of< /b> anthropology,lin-guistics,andsomeothersubjectsmaybefoundalmostany-where,thoughneveringreatnumbers.SometeaandcoffeeplantationsinIndiastillhaveEuropeanmanagersandindeedareownedbyBritishcompanies.(3)RetiredBritishresidents.Asmallnumber of< /b> veryeld-erlypeoplewhoretiredinIndiaorSriLankaataboutthetime of< /b> independencearestillthere.(Most,however,leftthesub-continenttoretireinBritain,theChannelIslands,Cyprus,orAustralia.)(4)Christianmissionaries.Whilethe South< /b> Asianchurchesareessentiallyself-governing,severalhundredEuro-peanandAmericanmissionariesandCatholicpriestsandnunsmaystillbeencounteredintheregion.Theyarestill of< /b> someimportanceineducation,aswellasinfunnelingWest-emaidtotheirparishioners.(5)Religiousseekers.Atanygiventimetherearesomethousands of< /b> Australian,European,orAmericanpeople,usu-allyfairlyyoung,whoarewanderingaroundIndia,Nepal,andelsewhereinsearch of< /b> religiousenlightenmentwithinthebroadtradition of< /b> Hinduspirituality.Some of< /b> thesepeoplehavebeenlooselyclassedas"hippies."Frenchpeoplearepar-ticularlyattractedtoPondicherryandthenearbyreligiouscenter of< /b> Auroville,whileothershavebeenespeciallyat-tractedtospecificashrams,toRishikeshandotherHima-layansites,ortotheTheosophicalCenterinMadrasCity.(6)Tourists.Theregionhasanenormoustouristpoten-tial,whichhasbeenslowlydevelopedsinceindependence,andin1991India,SriLanka,Nepal,andtheMaldiveshaveathrivingtouristindustry.Unlikethereligiousseekersmen-tionedabove,whomaystayformanymonths,ordinaryWest-erntouristsusuallyvisitforjusttwoorthreeweeks.Thegreatmajority of< /b> thesetouristsarefromwesternEuropeandAustralasia.(Many of< /b> India'stourists,ontheotherhand,arenon-Europeansfromother South< /b> Asiancountries.)80Europeansin South< /b> Asia< /b> TheBritishImpactTheculturalandpoliticalimpact of< /b> theBritishoverthepasttwocenturiesin South< /b> Asia< /b> hasbeenvastandextremelyper-vasive.Numeroushistories of< /b> the"Britishperiod"testifytothis,anditisaninfluencereferredtointheIntroductiontothis volume.< /b> Spacedoesnotpermitevenabriefreview of< /b> theadministrative,legal,religious,educational,publichealth,military,agricultural,industrial,sporting,andcommunica-tionaldevelopmentsthatoccurredduringtheperiod of< /b> Brit-ishadministration of< /b> most of< /b> thesubcontinent.Wemayinsteadhighlightthecontribution of< /b> EuropeansfromIndiatothearts.Bestknown of< /b> courseistheliterarycontribution of< /b> RudyardKipling(186 5-1 < /b> 936),one of< /b> twoIndian-bomwriterstoreceivetheNobelPrizeforLiterature(theotherwasRabindranathTagore). Of< /b> numerousprofes-sionalartiststoworkinIndia,themostoutstandingwastheAnglo-GermanpainterJohnZoffany,whoworkedtherefrom1783to1790.Theartisticimpact of< /b> theBritishonIndianar-chitecturewasvast,andwelldocumented:witnessonlytheofficialbuildings of< /b> NewDelhi.Lessrecognizedduringthepresentcenturyhasbeentheimpact of< /b> thisrelativelysmallethnicgroupontheBritishfilmindustry.JulieChristie,VivienLeigh,MargaretLockwood,MerleOberon,andsev-eralotheractors,aswellasthedirectorLindsayAnderson,wereallbornandatleastpartlybroughtupinBritishIndia.Onemightwonderwhethertheubiquity of< /b> schoolplaysandamateurdramaticsocietiesinthaterahadsomethingtodowiththesecareers.SeealsoAnglo-Indian;French of< /b> India;IndianChristianBibliographyBallhatchet,Kenneth(1980).Race,SexandClassundertheRaj:ImperialAttitudesandPoliciesandTheirCritics,179 3- < /b> 1905.NewYork:St.Martin'sPress.Barr,Pat(1976).TheMemsahibs:TheWomen of< /b> VictorianIndia.London:Secker&Warburg.Hervey,H.J.A.(1913).TheEuropeaninIndia.London:StanleyPaul&Co.Hockings,Paul(1989).'BritishSocietyintheCompany,Crown,andCongressEras."BlueMountains:TheEthnogra-phyandBiogeography of< /b> a South< /b> IndianRegion,editedbyPaulEdwardHockings,33 4-3 < /b> 59.NewDelhi:OxfordUniversityPress.Kincaid,Dennis(1938).BritishSocialLifeinIndia,160 8- < /b> 1937.London:GeorgeRoutledge&Sons.Moorhouse,Geoffrey(1983).IndiaBritannica.NewYork:Harper&Row.French of< /b> IndiaETHNONYMS:FrenchTamils,Pondicheriens,Pondicherry(name of< /b> townandterritory)Therewere12,864FrenchnationalsresidinginIndiain1988.NearlyallareintheUnionTerritory of< /b> PondicherryinsoutheasternIndia(11,726in1988),withmuchsmallernumbersinKaraikal(695individuals),Mahe(50),Yanam(46),and342elsewhereinIndia.(Thesewerecoastalpock-etsbelongingtotheformerFrenchEmpire.)Whilelegallystillcitizens of< /b> FranceandresidentaliensinIndia,theyareethnicallyIndian,about90percentbeingethnicTamils.Al-mostunaccountably,theyvoteintheFrenchconstituency of< /b> Nice.Theyformasmallminority,accountingforlessthan3percent of< /b> thepresentpopulation of< /b> Pondicherry.TheFrenchinIndiaareanartifact of< /b> theFrenchpres-encethere,whichbeganin1673withtheestablishment of< /b> FrenchIndiaandcontinueduntil1962whentheFrenchter-ritorywasformallytransferredtoIndia.TheFrenchpresencewasalwayssmallandminorcomparedwiththeBritishpres-enceandtheFrenchinIndiaweregenerallyignored.Today,themajority of< /b> theseFrenchareHindusorChristians of< /b> localormixedfamilyorigin,andlessthan50percent of< /b> themspeakFrench.Atthesametime,however,FrenchistaughtinschoolsattendedbyFrenchIndianchildrenandadultFrenchclassesarewellattended,reflectinganinterestinmaintainingtiesandanallegiancetoFranceorinfindingjobswithFrenchcompanies.TheFrenchIndiansarethewealthiestgroupinPondicherry(asidefromthoserunningtheAurobindoAshram),derivingmuch of< /b> theirincomefrompension(some20percentareretirees),socialsecurity,welfare,andotherprogramsoftheFrenchgovernment.TheyarealsoentitledtoemigratetoFrance,althoughfewdosoandtheFrenchgov-ernmentdoesnotencouragethepractice.SeealsoEuropeansin South< /b> Asia;< /b> TamilBibliographyGlachant,Roger(1965).Histoiredel'IndedesFranqais.Paris:LibrairiePlon.Miles,WilliamF.S.(1990)."CitizenswithoutSoil:TheFrench of< /b> India(Pondicherry)."EthnicandRacialStudies13:25 2-2 < /b> 73.Ramasamy,A.(1987).History of< /b> Pondicherry.NewDelhi:SterlingPublishers.Scholberg,Henry,andEmmanuelDivien(1973).Biblio-graphiedesFrangaisdansl'Inde.Pondicherry:HistoricalSoci-ety of< /b> Pondicherry.Nilsson,Sten(1968).EuropeanArchitectureinIndia,175 0- < /b> 1850.London:FaberandFaber.Trevelyan,Raleigh(1987).TheGoldenOriole.NewYork:Vi-kingPenguin.PAULHOCKINGSDivehi75DardETHNONYMS:noneAlthoughthisnameappearsintheanthropologicalliter-ature,itseemsthatthereisnodiscreteculturalgroupidentifi-ableasDards.ItistruethatPlinyandPtolemyinancienttimesbothreferredtosuchapeopleinhabitingatract of< /b> theupperIndusValleyinwhatistodayPakistan,andinthatareapeoplelivingontheleftbank of< /b> theInduswerecalledDards.TheDards,basedondescriptions of< /b> theGilgitareaaround1870,aredescribedasahunting,herding,andfarmingpeoplewith:large,extendedfamiliesandsomepolygyny;sometrans-humance;noextensivecerealagriculture;villages of< /b> from400to1,000inhabitants;patrilocalpostmaritalresidence;andnolocalizedclansbutlineagesorsibsspreadingbeyondasinglecommunity.Whileall of< /b> thismayhavebeentrueforthein-habitants of< /b> Gilgit,thereisstillsomequestionastowhetherthoselabeledDardsare,infact,adistinctculturalentity.Itismoreappropriatetospeak of< /b> the'Dardicbranch,"atermusedbylinguiststodesignateasmallgroup of< /b> languages of< /b> theIndo-AryanSubfamilyspokeninandnearthenorth of< /b> Pakistan. Of< /b> these,Kashmiriisthemostimportant.ThereisalsoaterritorythereknownasDardistan,whichincludesGilgitValley,Hunza,Chitral,Yasin,Nagar,Panyal,Kohis-tan,theAstoreValley,andpart of< /b> theupperIndusValleybe-tweenBunjiandBatera.SeealsoKashmiri;KohistaniBibliographyBiddulph,John(1880).Tribes of< /b> theHindooKoosh.Calcutta:Superintendent of< /b> GovernmentPrinting.Leitner,GotliebWilliam(1877).TheLanguagesandRaces of< /b> Dardistan.Lahore:GovernmentCentralBookDepot.PAULHOCKINGSDivehiETHNONYMS:Divehin,Dives,MaldiviansOrientationIdentification.DivehisarethosewhospeakDivehi,thelanguage of< /b> theRepublic of< /b> theMaldives.TheyoccupyalltheMaldivesandalsotheisland of< /b> Maliku(Minicoyonthemaps)tothenorth,whichbelongstoIndia.ThepeoplecallthemselvesDivehi(fromdive-si,meaning"island-er"),andtheircountryisDivehiRAjje(kingdom).Thename'Mal-dives"isprobablyfrommdild-dfv("garland-islands"inIndianlanguages),referringtothedoublechain of< /b> atollsthatap-pearslikeagarlandornecklace.ThewordatolisDivehi,origi-nallyspelledwithone1.Thecountrywasanexus of< /b> IndianOceanshipping,andithasremainedmostlyindependentsinceancienttimes.Location.TheMaldivesstretchfrom002'Sto7°0'N,withMinicoyat8°2'.Longitudeisabout730E.Thereareabout1,200islands, of< /b> which201arepermanentlyinhabited.Theislandsarelowandflat,mostlylessthanakilometerlongwithonly9aslongas2kilometers,ringingcoralatolls.Totallandareaisonlyabout280squarekilometers,andnowhereisthelandmorethan2metersabovesealevel.TheMaldivesextendfor867kilometersnorthto south< /b> andclaimthesur-roundingoceanasnationalterritory.Malikuisthelargestis-land,16.5kilometerslongandlying140kilometersnorth of< /b> theMaldivesproper,butitispoliticallycutofffromotherparts of< /b> thearchipelago.Demography.As of< /b> 1991therewere228,000Divehis-220,000Maldiviansandroughly8,000onMaliku.Thefirstcensuswasin1911aspart of< /b> theCeyloncensus,anditshowed72,237Divehison217inhabitedislands.Populationwaspreviouslykeptincheckbyepidemics,faminebecause of< /b> stormsthatinterruptedimports of< /b> food,andcerebralmalaria,butduringrecentdecadesthepopulationhasbeenshootinguprapidly.The1990censusshowedacrudebirthrate of< /b> 43per1,000andagrowthrate of< /b> 3.5percentayear.Thegovern-menthastakenlittleinitiativeonfamilyplanningbecause of< /b> themomentum of< /b> Islamictradition.Malehas57,000people,aquarter of< /b> allDivehis,thoughitisonly1.6kilometerslongandthethingroundwaterlenshasbecomepolluted,sothegovernmenttriestocurbmigrationthere.Lifeexpectancyisabout62yearsformalesand60forfemales.LinguisticAffiliation.DivehiisderivedfromtheoldSinhala of< /b> SriLanka,andsoitisclassifiableasanIndo-Aryanlanguage,althoughattheveryend of < /b> ... oldcultureiscomprised of< /b> threemainlayers:theTamil-Malayalamsubstratumwithitsmanysubtleroots;oldSinhalacultureandlanguage,whichisthedominantelement;andthephase of< /b> Arabicin-fluence.ButtheMaldivesweretouchedbyeveryculturalwindthatpassedovertheIndianOcean.SinceindependencetherehasagainbeeninfluencefromSriLanka,throughitsteachersbroughtovertosetupmodemeducationwithteach-ing of< /b> English.UnusuallyrapidchangehasoccurredinDivehicultureinthepasttwenty-fiveyears.SettlementsThe201inhabitedislandsarethelargerorbestfishingis-lands.Housesaremade of< /b> localvegetationandthatchorcoralstones,sometimeswithimportedironortileroofs.Peo-pledesirepleasanthouses,andtheyoftenarrangethemonstreetswiththeplotsmarkedbystickfences.Theislandisthesocialandadministrativeunit.Everybodyhasofficialregistra-tiononhisorherislandandcannotchangeittoanotheris-landwithouttwelveyears'residence.Eachislandcomprisesaninsularsocialcommunity,inwhichitsland,people,andproductsarepreferredtothose of< /b> otherislands.Theislandsaregroupedintonineteenadministrativeatolls.Maleistheonlycity,withsomemultistoriedbuildings of< /b> coralstoneneatlywhitewashedandmostlybuiltalongthestraightsandystreets.Ithasapiousair,withthirty-fivemosquesandmanytombs.Nearbyistheairportisland of< /b> Hulule,witharunwayextendingonthereef.Some60"uninhabited"islandsarenowbuiltupasprofitabletouristresorts,whichespeciallyat-tractEuropeansinwinter,butthegovernmenttriestomini-mizetheirculturalinfluence.EconomySubsistenceandCommercialActivities.Themaintradi-tionaleconomicactivitiesaretradingandfishing.Bonitosandlargertunaareamainstay of< /b> theeconomy,caughtbypole-and-lineortrolling-linefromsailboatsormotorizedwoodenboats.ThefamousMaldivesfishispreparedbyboil-ing,drying,andsmoking.Amanmaximizeswealthbyacquir-ingfishingboatsbecausetheownergetsalargershare of< /b> fishthanthefishingcrew.Aboatownermightalsoobtaintherightfromthestatetoleaseuninhabitedislands,mainlyforcollectingcoconuts.Therearethreekinds of< /b> milletsgrownandtarointhe south.< /b> Somehomeshavebreadfruit,mango,papaya,andbananatrees,butfewvegetablesareeaten.Seatradehasalwaysbeenavitalsource of< /b> income,andnowthereisamodemshippingindustry;profitsfromitandtourismac-cruemostlytoafewprominentfamiliesinMale.Incomepercapitafromforeignaidisrelativelyhigh.IndustrialArts.Themoststrikingtraditionalcraftisbuildingwoodenboats,bothsmallandlargeoneswithlateensails,whichcanfishinthedeepseaandcarrygoodstothecontinents.Sailinglongdistanceswithoutbenefit of< /b> mapsandchartsisaremarkabletraditionalskill.Maldivesropetwistedfromcoconutcoirwasalwaysindemandbyforeignnavies.Theislandersalsomakefineproductssuchasmatswovenfromlocalreedsandlacquerworkonturnedwood.Cottonweaving,silverwork,stonecutting,andbrassworkhavemostlydiedout.Trade.FormanycenturiestheMaldiveswerefamousasthemainsource of< /b> cowrieshells,usedasmoneyinBengalandAfrica.Divehisareskilledinrapidcounting,necessaryforhandlingcowries,coconuts,orfish.Thetraditionalmethodwastocountbytwosto96andmarkeachunit of< /b> 192bylaying2coconutsontheside;theytherebycouldcountrap-idlytomanythousands.Thebasenumberwas12,whichClarenceMaloneyfindssignificantinMaldiveshistory.WhatismorepeculiaristhatIndo-Aryanwordsfor25,50,75,100,and1,000areappliedrespectivelyto24,48,72,96,and960,asthedecimalsystemhasbeenreplacingtheduodecimal.Weightsandmeasuresarebasedonmultiples of< /b> 4and12.Themainimportshavebeenrice,wheatflour,cottontextiles,kerosene,metalproducts,tobacco,salt,andcondiments.Nowthewholecountryisaduty-freeentrepot,contrastingwiththecontrolledeconomies of< /b> other South< /b> Asiancoun-tries,andthereismodembanking.Division of< /b> Labor.Menfish,whilewomenprepareanddrythefish.Mengrowmillets,whilewomencultivaterootcrops.Menconductinterislandandoverseastrade,climbcoconuttrees,andaretheartisansincotton,silver,lacquer,andstonework,whilewomenweavematsanddoembroidery.Womendothetediousjob of< /b> twistingcoirintosmallropes,whichmenthentwistintothickropesfortheirboats.How-ever,thesesexrolesarenotabsolutelyfixed;therearecases of< /b> theseactivitiesbeingdonebytheothersex.Womendomost of< /b> thehouseworkandchildcare,butmenmayalsodoit.Boatcrewsandleaders of< /b> Islamicritualandlaw,however,areallmales.LandTenure.Alllandbelongstothestate,whichleasesuninhabitedislandsorparts of< /b> islandstoprominentpeopleforcollection of< /b> produce,aspart of< /b> itssystem of< /b> control.AllhouseholdsintheMaldives,exceptonMale,canclaimtherighttoaplot of< /b> landforahouseandgardenintheirisland of< /b> registration.InFueMulakuinthe south,< /b> residentshavetherighttocultivateasmuchtarolandastheywish.KinshipKinGroupsandDescent.TheDivehikinshipsysteminoriginisacombination of< /b> DravidianandArabwithelements of< /b> NorthIndiankinshipderivedfromSriLanka.Althoughthesethreesystemsaresharplyatvariance,theyareresolvedinDivehiculture.TheDravidiansystemisbasedonpreferredcross-cousinmarriage,andamaleclassifiesallfemalesasei-thersister(unmarriageable)orfemalecrosscousin(marriage-able).Thematrilinealvariant of< /b> theDravidiansystemoccursEuropeansin South< /b> Asia< /b> 79Maloney,Clarence(1984).-Divehi."InMuslimPeoples:A World< /b> EthnographicSurvey,Vol.1,23 2-2 < /b> 36.Rev.ed.,editedbyRichardWeekes.Westport,Conn.:GreenwoodPress.Maloney,Clarence(1980).People of< /b> theMaldiveIslands.Ma-dras:OrientLongman.Ottovar,Annagrethe,andNilsFinnMunch-Petersen(1980).Maldiverneoet0samfundidetIndiskeOcean(TheMaldivianIslandcommunityintheIndianOcean).Copen-hagen:Kunstindustrimuseet.CLARENCEMALONEYANDNILSFINNMUNCH-PETERSENMunch-Petersen,NilsFinn(1982).'Maldives:History,DailyLife,andArtHandicraft."BulletinduC.E.M.O.I.(Brussels).1:7 4-1 < /b> 03.Europeansin South< /b> Asia< /b> ETHNONYMS:Ferangi(fromMemsahib;child:ChhotaSahib"Franks"),Sahib(fem.:Whiletheimpact of< /b> Europeonthe South< /b> Asiansubcon-tinenthasbeenimmeasurableanddatesbacklongbeforeVascodaGama'sexploratoryvisitin1498,thenumber of< /b> Eu-ropeansresidentintheareanowismerelyafewtens of< /b> thou-sands.(Theymoveaboutsomuchthatacloseestimateisdif-ficult.)Butevenintheheyday of< /b> Britishimperialismtherewereonlyabout167,000Europeansinall of< /b> South< /b> Asia< /b> (1931census).LeavingasidefromthisdiscussiontheAnglo-IndiansandLuso-Indians of< /b> the South< /b> Asianmainland,andtheBurghers of< /b> SriLanka,whoareallinfactlocalpeople of< /b> part-Europeanancestry,wecanidentifythefollowingcategories of< /b> Europeansasbeingresidentin South< /b> Asia< /b> today.(1)Diplomatsandjournalists.Foundonlyinthecapitalcitiesandotherconsularposts.(2)Developmentworkers,etc.Technicalspecialistsfromthe World< /b> HealthOrganization,otherUnitedNationsagen-cies,theU.S.PeaceCorps,etc.areregularlyencounteredinmost South< /b> Asiancountries.Students of< /b> anthropology,lin-guistics,andsomeothersubjectsmaybefoundalmostany-where,thoughneveringreatnumbers.SometeaandcoffeeplantationsinIndiastillhaveEuropeanmanagersandindeedareownedbyBritishcompanies.(3)RetiredBritishresidents.Asmallnumber of< /b> veryeld-erlypeoplewhoretiredinIndiaorSriLankaataboutthetime of< /b> independencearestillthere.(Most,however,leftthesub-continenttoretireinBritain,theChannelIslands,Cyprus,orAustralia.)(4)Christianmissionaries.Whilethe South< /b> Asianchurchesareessentiallyself-governing,severalhundredEuro-peanandAmericanmissionariesandCatholicpriestsandnunsmaystillbeencounteredintheregion.Theyarestill of< /b> someimportanceineducation,aswellasinfunnelingWest-emaidtotheirparishioners.(5)Religiousseekers.Atanygiventimetherearesomethousands of< /b> Australian,European,orAmericanpeople,usu-allyfairlyyoung,whoarewanderingaroundIndia,Nepal,andelsewhereinsearch of< /b> religiousenlightenmentwithinthebroadtradition of< /b> Hinduspirituality.Some of< /b> thesepeoplehavebeenlooselyclassedas"hippies."Frenchpeoplearepar-ticularlyattractedtoPondicherryandthenearbyreligiouscenter of< /b> Auroville,whileothershavebeenespeciallyat-tractedtospecificashrams,toRishikeshandotherHima-layansites,ortotheTheosophicalCenterinMadrasCity.(6)Tourists.Theregionhasanenormoustouristpoten-tial,whichhasbeenslowlydevelopedsinceindependence,andin1991India,SriLanka,Nepal,andtheMaldiveshaveathrivingtouristindustry.Unlikethereligiousseekersmen-tionedabove,whomaystayformanymonths,ordinaryWest-erntouristsusuallyvisitforjusttwoorthreeweeks.Thegreatmajority of< /b> thesetouristsarefromwesternEuropeandAustralasia.(Many of< /b> India'stourists,ontheotherhand,arenon-Europeansfromother South< /b> Asiancountries.)80Europeansin South< /b> Asia< /b> TheBritishImpactTheculturalandpoliticalimpact of< /b> theBritishoverthepasttwocenturiesin South< /b> Asia< /b> hasbeenvastandextremelyper-vasive.Numeroushistories of< /b> the"Britishperiod"testifytothis,anditisaninfluencereferredtointheIntroductiontothis volume.< /b> Spacedoesnotpermitevenabriefreview of< /b> theadministrative,legal,religious,educational,publichealth,military,agricultural,industrial,sporting,andcommunica-tionaldevelopmentsthatoccurredduringtheperiod of< /b> Brit-ishadministration of< /b> most of< /b> thesubcontinent.Wemayinsteadhighlightthecontribution of< /b> EuropeansfromIndiatothearts.Bestknown of< /b> courseistheliterarycontribution of< /b> RudyardKipling(186 5-1 < /b> 936),one of< /b> twoIndian-bomwriterstoreceivetheNobelPrizeforLiterature(theotherwasRabindranathTagore). Of< /b> numerousprofes-sionalartiststoworkinIndia,themostoutstandingwastheAnglo-GermanpainterJohnZoffany,whoworkedtherefrom1783to1790.Theartisticimpact of< /b> theBritishonIndianar-chitecturewasvast,andwelldocumented:witnessonlytheofficialbuildings of< /b> NewDelhi.Lessrecognizedduringthepresentcenturyhasbeentheimpact of< /b> thisrelativelysmallethnicgroupontheBritishfilmindustry.JulieChristie,VivienLeigh,MargaretLockwood,MerleOberon,andsev-eralotheractors,aswellasthedirectorLindsayAnderson,wereallbornandatleastpartlybroughtupinBritishIndia.Onemightwonderwhethertheubiquity of< /b> schoolplaysandamateurdramaticsocietiesinthaterahadsomethingtodowiththesecareers.SeealsoAnglo-Indian;French of< /b> India;IndianChristianBibliographyBallhatchet,Kenneth(1980).Race,SexandClassundertheRaj:ImperialAttitudesandPoliciesandTheirCritics,179 3- < /b> 1905.NewYork:St.Martin'sPress.Barr,Pat(1976).TheMemsahibs:TheWomen of< /b> VictorianIndia.London:Secker&Warburg.Hervey,H.J.A.(1913).TheEuropeaninIndia.London:StanleyPaul&Co.Hockings,Paul(1989).'BritishSocietyintheCompany,Crown,andCongressEras."BlueMountains:TheEthnogra-phyandBiogeography of< /b> a South< /b> IndianRegion,editedbyPaulEdwardHockings,33 4-3 < /b> 59.NewDelhi:OxfordUniversityPress.Kincaid,Dennis(1938).BritishSocialLifeinIndia,160 8- < /b> 1937.London:GeorgeRoutledge&Sons.Moorhouse,Geoffrey(1983).IndiaBritannica.NewYork:Harper&Row.French of< /b> IndiaETHNONYMS:FrenchTamils,Pondicheriens,Pondicherry(name of< /b> townandterritory)Therewere12,864FrenchnationalsresidinginIndiain1988.NearlyallareintheUnionTerritory of< /b> PondicherryinsoutheasternIndia(11,726in1988),withmuchsmallernumbersinKaraikal(695individuals),Mahe(50),Yanam(46),and342elsewhereinIndia.(Thesewerecoastalpock-etsbelongingtotheformerFrenchEmpire.)Whilelegallystillcitizens of< /b> FranceandresidentaliensinIndia,theyareethnicallyIndian,about90percentbeingethnicTamils.Al-mostunaccountably,theyvoteintheFrenchconstituency of< /b> Nice.Theyformasmallminority,accountingforlessthan3percent of< /b> thepresentpopulation of< /b> Pondicherry.TheFrenchinIndiaareanartifact of< /b> theFrenchpres-encethere,whichbeganin1673withtheestablishment of< /b> FrenchIndiaandcontinueduntil1962whentheFrenchter-ritorywasformallytransferredtoIndia.TheFrenchpresencewasalwayssmallandminorcomparedwiththeBritishpres-enceandtheFrenchinIndiaweregenerallyignored.Today,themajority of< /b> theseFrenchareHindusorChristians of< /b> localormixedfamilyorigin,andlessthan50percent of< /b> themspeakFrench.Atthesametime,however,FrenchistaughtinschoolsattendedbyFrenchIndianchildrenandadultFrenchclassesarewellattended,reflectinganinterestinmaintainingtiesandanallegiancetoFranceorinfindingjobswithFrenchcompanies.TheFrenchIndiansarethewealthiestgroupinPondicherry(asidefromthoserunningtheAurobindoAshram),derivingmuch of< /b> theirincomefrompension(some20percentareretirees),socialsecurity,welfare,andotherprogramsoftheFrenchgovernment.TheyarealsoentitledtoemigratetoFrance,althoughfewdosoandtheFrenchgov-ernmentdoesnotencouragethepractice.SeealsoEuropeansin South< /b> Asia;< /b> TamilBibliographyGlachant,Roger(1965).Histoiredel'IndedesFranqais.Paris:LibrairiePlon.Miles,WilliamF.S.(1990)."CitizenswithoutSoil:TheFrench of< /b> India(Pondicherry)."EthnicandRacialStudies13:25 2-2 < /b> 73.Ramasamy,A.(1987).History of< /b> Pondicherry.NewDelhi:SterlingPublishers.Scholberg,Henry,andEmmanuelDivien(1973).Biblio-graphiedesFrangaisdansl'Inde.Pondicherry:HistoricalSoci-ety of< /b> Pondicherry.Nilsson,Sten(1968).EuropeanArchitectureinIndia,175 0- < /b> 1850.London:FaberandFaber.Trevelyan,Raleigh(1987).TheGoldenOriole.NewYork:Vi-kingPenguin.PAULHOCKINGSDivehi75DardETHNONYMS:noneAlthoughthisnameappearsintheanthropologicalliter-ature,itseemsthatthereisnodiscreteculturalgroupidentifi-ableasDards.ItistruethatPlinyandPtolemyinancienttimesbothreferredtosuchapeopleinhabitingatract of< /b> theupperIndusValleyinwhatistodayPakistan,andinthatareapeoplelivingontheleftbank of< /b> theInduswerecalledDards.TheDards,basedondescriptions of< /b> theGilgitareaaround1870,aredescribedasahunting,herding,andfarmingpeoplewith:large,extendedfamiliesandsomepolygyny;sometrans-humance;noextensivecerealagriculture;villages of< /b> from400to1,000inhabitants;patrilocalpostmaritalresidence;andnolocalizedclansbutlineagesorsibsspreadingbeyondasinglecommunity.Whileall of< /b> thismayhavebeentrueforthein-habitants of< /b> Gilgit,thereisstillsomequestionastowhetherthoselabeledDardsare,infact,adistinctculturalentity.Itismoreappropriatetospeak of< /b> the'Dardicbranch,"atermusedbylinguiststodesignateasmallgroup of< /b> languages of< /b> theIndo-AryanSubfamilyspokeninandnearthenorth of< /b> Pakistan. Of< /b> these,Kashmiriisthemostimportant.ThereisalsoaterritorythereknownasDardistan,whichincludesGilgitValley,Hunza,Chitral,Yasin,Nagar,Panyal,Kohis-tan,theAstoreValley,andpart of< /b> theupperIndusValleybe-tweenBunjiandBatera.SeealsoKashmiri;KohistaniBibliographyBiddulph,John(1880).Tribes of< /b> theHindooKoosh.Calcutta:Superintendent of< /b> GovernmentPrinting.Leitner,GotliebWilliam(1877).TheLanguagesandRaces of< /b> Dardistan.Lahore:GovernmentCentralBookDepot.PAULHOCKINGSDivehiETHNONYMS:Divehin,Dives,MaldiviansOrientationIdentification.DivehisarethosewhospeakDivehi,thelanguage of< /b> theRepublic of< /b> theMaldives.TheyoccupyalltheMaldivesandalsotheisland of< /b> Maliku(Minicoyonthemaps)tothenorth,whichbelongstoIndia.ThepeoplecallthemselvesDivehi(fromdive-si,meaning"island-er"),andtheircountryisDivehiRAjje(kingdom).Thename'Mal-dives"isprobablyfrommdild-dfv("garland-islands"inIndianlanguages),referringtothedoublechain of< /b> atollsthatap-pearslikeagarlandornecklace.ThewordatolisDivehi,origi-nallyspelledwithone1.Thecountrywasanexus of< /b> IndianOceanshipping,andithasremainedmostlyindependentsinceancienttimes.Location.TheMaldivesstretchfrom002'Sto7°0'N,withMinicoyat8°2'.Longitudeisabout730E.Thereareabout1,200islands, of< /b> which201arepermanentlyinhabited.Theislandsarelowandflat,mostlylessthanakilometerlongwithonly9aslongas2kilometers,ringingcoralatolls.Totallandareaisonlyabout280squarekilometers,andnowhereisthelandmorethan2metersabovesealevel.TheMaldivesextendfor867kilometersnorthto south< /b> andclaimthesur-roundingoceanasnationalterritory.Malikuisthelargestis-land,16.5kilometerslongandlying140kilometersnorth of< /b> theMaldivesproper,butitispoliticallycutofffromotherparts of< /b> thearchipelago.Demography.As of< /b> 1991therewere228,000Divehis-220,000Maldiviansandroughly8,000onMaliku.Thefirstcensuswasin1911aspart of< /b> theCeyloncensus,anditshowed72,237Divehison217inhabitedislands.Populationwaspreviouslykeptincheckbyepidemics,faminebecause of< /b> stormsthatinterruptedimports of< /b> food,andcerebralmalaria,butduringrecentdecadesthepopulationhasbeenshootinguprapidly.The1990censusshowedacrudebirthrate of< /b> 43per1,000andagrowthrate of< /b> 3.5percentayear.Thegovern-menthastakenlittleinitiativeonfamilyplanningbecause of< /b> themomentum of< /b> Islamictradition.Malehas57,000people,aquarter of< /b> allDivehis,thoughitisonly1.6kilometerslongandthethingroundwaterlenshasbecomepolluted,sothegovernmenttriestocurbmigrationthere.Lifeexpectancyisabout62yearsformalesand60forfemales.LinguisticAffiliation.DivehiisderivedfromtheoldSinhala of< /b> SriLanka,andsoitisclassifiableasanIndo-Aryanlanguage,althoughattheveryendof...
  • 6
  • 398
  • 0
Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume III - South Asia - G pot

Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume III - South Asia - G pot

... herdeceasedhusband.Socialization.Theambition of< /b> everyGondwomanistobearason.Barrennessinawomanisconsideredacurse.Preg-nancyandbirtharesurroundedwithprotectiveritesagainstmagicspellsandevilinfluences.Childrenaregenerallywel-comeandtreatedwithaffection.Althoughsonsarepreferred,daughtersarewelcometoo.Childrengrowupwithoutmuchrestriction,butthecommunityteachesthemcorrectbehav-ior.Childrenareearlyinvitedtotakeoversometasks,firstplayfully,theninearnest.Boysspontaneouslyseemtoprefermalecompany,whilegirlsseemtogravitatenaturallytowardotherfemales.Thechangetoadulthoodisgradual;thereisnoinitiationceremony.Thefirstmenstruation of< /b> agirlisnotspeciallycelebrated,butshedoeslearninadvancewhatpro-hibitionsshehastoobserve.OnlythreeGondsectionsinthe south< /b> haveyouthdormitories,andonlytheMuriasusethedormitoryfortheeducation of< /b> youthinmarriedandciviclife.TheotherGondsectionshavenodormitorysystem.SociopoliticalOrganizationSocialOrganization.SincetheGondsarespreadoverawidearea,therearemanylocalsubsectionsthathavenoso-cialcontactwitheachother.ThemoreSanskritizedthesesec-tionsare,thehigheristhesocialranktheyclaim.Butthehighestrankisgiventothedescendants of< /b> theGondrajasandtheirretainers,theRaj-GondsandKatholias.Amongthesetwosectionswefindthegreatestnumber of< /b> Gondswithsubstantiallandholdings.OtherGondsectionsoutside of< /b> GondavanaaretheKisans,inthe south < /b> of< /b> Biharandintheneighboringdistricts of< /b> Orissa.TheGondsreachedeventhehillsalongthesouthernbank of< /b> theGanges.TheretheyareknownasMajwarsorMajhis(headmen).AkintotheGondsareanumber of< /b> othertribes,suchastheBhattras,Koyas,KondaKapus,KondaDeras,andHalbas.TheKhonds of< /b> Orissa,anotherimportanttribe,alsomayoriginallyhavebeenGonds.PoliticalOrganization.TheentireGondtribewasneverapoliticalunit.Tribalsolidaritydoesnotextendbeyondtheconfines of< /b> asubsection.ThebasicpoliticalunitistheGondvillagecommunity.Itisademocraticorganizationinwhichtheheadmanandotherofficialsarechosenbythevillagers.Eachvillagehasitscouncil,withofficialsliketheheadman,thepriest,thevillagewatchman,andfourorfiveelders.Moreimportantaffairsarediscussedanddecideduponbyallthemen of< /b> thecommunity.Avillagehasalsoitsservantcastes,suchastheAhir(cowherds),Agaria(blacksmiths),Dhulia(drummers),andPardhan(bardsandsingers).Atthetowns of< /b> Garha-Mandla,Kharla,Deogarh,andChanda,theleadingheadmenmanagedtorisetotherank of< /b> rulers(rajas)andtoestablishdynastiesthatlastedforcenturies.ButtheveryfactthattheserajassurroundedthemselveswithHinduofficialsandeagerlyadoptedHinduorMogulmethods of< /b> administra-tionprovesthatroyaltywasalientotribaldemocracy.InthepresentpoliticalsituationtheGondsare,despitetheirnum-bers,politicallypowerless,whichispartlybecause of< /b> thistri-baldisunitybutalsobecause of< /b> theircomparativelack of< /b> edu-cationanddrive,andtheirgreatpoverty.ThosefewGondswhoaremembers of< /b> thelegislativeassembliesoreventhena-tionalparliament(LokSabha)areeitheralienatedfromtheirtribalcultureoreasilymanipulatedbyotherpoliticians.ConflictandSocialControl.Insettlingdisputesthecourt of< /b> firstinstanceisthevillagecouncil(panch),whichispre-sidedoverbytheheadman.Usuallyitstrivestorestorehar-monybetweenthelitigantsratherthantoimplementcus-tomarylaw.Asettlementcommonlyinvolvesafine,orex-communicationinvaryingdegrees.Thosewhooffendagainsttherule of< /b> clanexogamyincursupernaturalsanctions.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligiousBeliefs.Thereligion of< /b> theGondsdoesnotdif-fermuchfromthat of< /b> thenumerousothertribesincentralIndia.Likethem,theGondsbelieveinahighgodwhomtheycalleitherbyhisHinduname,"Bhagwan,"orbyhistribalname,"BaraDeo,"the"GreatGod."Butheisanotiosedeityandisrarelyworshiped,thoughhisnameisofteninvoked.Heisapersonalgod-eternal,just,merciful,maker of< /b> thefertileearthand of< /b> man-thoughtheuniverseisconceivedascoex-istingwithhim.IntheGondbeliefsystem,besidesthishighgodtherealsoexistagreatnumber of< /b> maleandfemaledeitiesandspiritsthatpersonifyvariousnaturalfeatures.Everyhill,river,lake,tree,androckisinhabitedbyaspirit.Theearth,water,andairareruledbydeitiesthatmustbeveneratedandappeasedwithsacrificesandofferings.Thesedeitiesandspir-itsmaybebenevolent,butoftentheyarecapricious,malevo-lent,andpronetoharminghumanbeings,especiallyindivid-ualswhohavemadethemselvesvulnerablebybreakingarule of< /b> thetribalcode.Thedeitiesandspirits,especiallytheances-torspirits,watchoverthestrictobservance of< /b> thetribalrulesandpunishoffenders.ReligiousPractitioners.Gondsdistinguishbetweenpriestsandmagicians.Thevillagepriestisappointedbythevillagecouncil;however,hisappointmentisoftenhereditary.Hisresponsibilityistoperformallthesacrificesheldatcer-tainfeastsforthevillagecommunityforwhichhereceivesaspecialremuneration.Sacrificesandreligiousceremoniesonfamilyoccasionsareusuallyperformedbythehead of< /b> thefamily.Thedivinersandmagicians,ontheotherhand,areunofficialcharismaticintermediariesbetweenthesupernat-ural world< /b> andhumanbeings.TheGonds,liketheothertri-bals of< /b> centralIndia,believethatmostdiseasesandmisfor-tunesarecausedbythemachinations of< /b> evilspiritsandoffendeddeities.Itisthetask of< /b> thesoothsayersanddivinerstofindoutwhichsupernaturalagencieshavecausedthepres-entsicknessormisfortuneandhowtheycanbeappeased.Ifsoothsayersanddivinerscannothelp,magiciansandsha-mansmustbeemployed.Magiciansbelievethatbymagicfor-mulasanddevicestheycanforceaparticulardeityorspirittocarryouttheircommands.Shamansarepersonswhoeasilyfallintotrancesandarethenbelievedtobepossessedbydei-tiesorspiritsthatprophesythroughtheirmouths.Thesefre-quentecstasiesdonotseemtohaveanydetrimentalmentalorphysicaleffectsontheshamans,whomaybemaleorfe-male.Magicmaybe"white"or"black":itiswhiteifitcoun-teractsblackmagicoreffectsacurewhenasicknesshasbeenGaro83thebeginningsilentbarterwaspossiblebecauseeachpartyunderstoodfromlonginvolvementtherespectivevalues of< /b> theirgoods.Thisprocesshascontinuedtothepresent,withincreasinginvolvement of< /b> tradersfromneighboringareas,andhasnowbecomefullymonetized.Cotton,ginger,anddriedchiliesproducedbytheGarosaresoldtothetraders.TheGarosinturnpurchasepottery,metallictools,andotherindustrialgoodssuchasclothfromthetraders.Division of< /b> Labor.Thedivision of< /b> laborbetweenmembers of< /b> thehouseholdisasfollows:themalesareresponsibleforclearingjungleandsettingfiretothedebrisforshiftingculti-vation,whilewomenareresponsibleforplanting,weeding,andharvesting.Duringthepeak of< /b> theagriculturalopera-tionsthemensometimeshelpthewomen.Constructionandrepair of< /b> thehousearemaleduties.Menmakebaskets,whilewomencarrycropsfromthefieldandfirewoodfromjungle.Womenlookafterthekitchenandpreparebeer,andmenservethebeertoguests.Womenrearthechildrenandkeepthedomesticanimals.Bothmenandwomensellfirewoodandvegetablesinthemarket.LandTenure.Landforshiftingcultivationisownedbytheclan.Eachvillagehasatraditionallydemarcatedarea of< /b> itsowntermedadok.Thisareaissubdividedintoplotsthatareusedforcultivationinacyclicorder.Theplotsaredistrib-utedtothefamilies.Allotment of< /b> thegeneralplotsisdonebycommonconsensus of< /b> thevillageelders,buttheflatareaforpermanentwetcultivationisownedbyindividuals.KinshipKinGroupsandDescent.TheGarosreckontheirkinshipthroughthemother.Individualsmeasurethedegree of< /b> theirrelationshiptooneanotherbythedistance of< /b> theirmatrilin-eages.Formen,children of< /b> theirsistersorsisters'daughtersareveryimportantkin.Forwomen,children of< /b> theirsisters'daughtersareequivalenttothose of< /b> theirowndaughters.KinshipTerminology.ThekinshiptermsusedbytheGarosformaset,whichisbroadenoughsothateachGarocanbeassignedaterm.Thetermsarearrangedinasystemthatclassifiesthekin.Thisclassificationisbasedonnineprinciples,asfollows:(1)sex,(2)generation,(3)relativeage,(4)moietymembership,(5)collaterality,(6)inheritance,(7)type of< /b> wife,(8)intimacy of< /b> relationship,(9)speaker'ssex.MarriageandFamilyMarriage.Descentismatrilineal,residenceuxorilocal.Themother'sbrother'sdaughtertype of< /b> cross-cousinmar-riageisthemostwidelyacceptedandprevalentamongthepeople.Itisarigidcustomthatamanmustmarryawomanfromtheoppositechatchi(moiety).Therule of< /b> chatchiexogamystipulatesthataman'smother'sfatherwillbeintheoppositechatchiandaman'swife'spotentialhusbandswillbeinhisownchatchi.Aftermarriageamankeepsuphisrela-tionwithhismachong(clan).Hisrelationwithreferencetohiswife'smachongisdesignatedasgachi.Marriageestab-lishesapermanentrelationbetweentwomachong,knownasakim.Aftermarriage,amalemovestotheresidence of< /b> hiswife.Inthecase of< /b> anokrom(husband of< /b> theheiress of< /b> prop-erty),marriagedoesnotcreateanewhouseholdbutratheraddsanewleaseonlifetoanoldhousehold.Evenafterthedeathordivorce of< /b> aspousetheakimrelationcontinues.Itistheresponsibility of< /b> thedeceased'smachongtoprovideare-placementspousetothesurvivingpartner.DomesticUnit.Thehouseholdistheprimaryproductionandconsumptionunit.AGarohouseholdcomprisesparents,unmarriedsonsanddaughters,amarrieddaughter(heiress),andherhusbandandtheirchildren.Inprincipleamarriedgranddaughterandherchildrenshouldbeincluded,butinre.alitygrandparentsrarelysurvivetoseetheirgrandchildrenmarried.Somehouseholdsmay-forshortperiodsonly-includedistantrelativesornonrelatedpersonsforvariousreasons.Inheritance.PropertyamongtheGarosisinheritedinthefemaleline.One of< /b> thedaughtersisselectedbytheparentstobetheheiress.Ifthecouplehavenofemalechild,agirlbe-longingtothemachong of< /b> thewife(preferablythedaughter of< /b> hersister,whetherrealorclassificatory)isadoptedtobeanheiress.Sheisnotconsideredtobetheabsoluteowner of< /b> theproperty.Decisionaboutthedisposal of< /b> propertyistakenbyherhusband,whoisconsideredtobethehouseholdauthority(nokniskotong).Afterthedeath of< /b> thefather-in-lawresponsi-bilitytransferstotheson-in-law.Ifadeadmanissurvivedbyawidow,shestaysinthefamily of< /b> herdaughterandissome-timesreferredtoasanadditionalwife(Uk) of< /b> herdaughter'shusband.Socialization.Childrenstarthelpingtheirmothertolookaftertheinfantswhentheirmotherisbusywithwork.Todaytherearedifferenteducationalinstitutions-namely,themis-sionschoolsandotherIndianestablishments-thatactasmajoragents of< /b> education.SociopoliticalOrganizationSocialOrganization.InGarosocietythemostimportantsocialgroupisthemachong(clan).Amachongisanexoga-mousmatrilinealdescentgroupwhereinaGaroisautomati-callyassignedbybirthtotheunilinealgroup of< /b> hismother.Achatchi(moiety)isdividedintomanymachong.Eachmar-riedcouplechoosesonedaughter-or,iftheyhavenone,theyadoptacloserelative of< /b> themother-tobeheiress(noknadongipikamechik) of< /b> thefamily.Herhusbandtradi-tionallyisselectedfromthelineagegroup of< /b> thefatherandisacceptedasthenokrom of< /b> thehouse.Heresideswithhiswifeinherparents'house.Hehastotakeontheresponsibility of< /b> lookingafterhisparents-in-lawduringtheiroldage,andhiswifeinheritstheproperty.PoliticalOrganization.Traditionally,theGaroswerenotapoliticallyorganizedsociety,andeventodaythereexistsnoclear-cutpoliticalstructure.Chieftainshipinvolvesreligiousfunctionsonly.SocialControl.Thekinshipsystem,thekinshipbond,andtherelatedvaluesystemactasaneffectivemeans of< /b> socialcontrol.Formerlythebachelors'dormitorieswereimportantagents of< /b> socialcontrol.Conflict.AmongtheGarosmostdisputesariseovertheis-sues of< /b> property,inheritance,anddomesticquarrelswithinthefamily.Suchproblemsaretoalargeextentsettledbythemahari(lineage) of< /b> theoffendedandtheoffender.Anewsit-uationdevelopswhensomeone'scattlecausedamagetoan-other'scrops.Insuchasituationthenokma(villagehead-man)actsasanintermediaryonly.IfhefailstosettletheGurung95PoliticalOrganization.Until1962theGurungvillagesweregovernedbyhereditaryclanleadersandvillagehead-men.In1962thenationalgovernmentinstitutedanelectoralsystemwherebyvillagesaregroupedtogetherinunits of< /b> five,calledpanchayats,anddividedintoneighborhoodsorwardsfromwhichlocalcouncillorsareelected.Theelectoratealsochoosesapradhanpancheanduperpradhan(likeamayorandvicemayor,respectively)toleadthepanchayat.SocialControl.Gossipandfear of< /b> witchattackarecom-monmeans of< /b> socialcontrol.Thelocalcouncilisabletolevyfinesagainstpanchayatresidents,andforseriouscrimesgov-ernmentpolicemaybecalledin.Conflict.Disputesareoftenresolvedbyelderstrustedbythepartiesinvolved.Ifthisdoesnotprovideasolutionthentheymaybebroughtbeforethevillagecouncilor,asalastre-sort,tothedistrictcourt.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligiousBeliefs.TheGurungspracticeaform of< /b> TibetanBuddhismstronglyinfluencedbythepre-Buddhistreligion of< /b> Tibet,andtheyalsoobservemajorHindufestivals,suchasDasain.Theybelieveinsometenets of< /b> BuddhismandHindu-ism,suchaskarma,yettheyhaveaset of< /b> beliefsaboutanaf-terlifeintheLand of< /b> theAncestorsandinlocaldeitiesthatarepeculiarlyGurung.Gurungsbelievetheirlocaletobein-habitedbysupernaturalforestcreaturesandbyavariety of< /b> formlesswraithsandspirits.Some of< /b> theseexistinand of< /b> themselves,whileothersarebelievedtobethespirits of< /b> hu-manswhohavediedviolentdeaths.GurungsbelieveinthemajorHindudeitiesandintheBuddhaandbodhisattvas.Particularvillageshavetheirowndeities,whicharefelttobeespeciallypowerfulintheirimmediatesurroundings.ReligiousPractitioners.Practitioners of< /b> thepre-BuddhistGurungreligion,calledpanjuandklihbri,areactiveintheperformance of< /b> exorcismsandmortuaryrites.Buddhistlamasarealsoimportantinfuneraryrituals,aswellasperformingpurificationritesforinfantsandsomeseasonalagriculturalrituals.WealthierGurungsoccasionallycalllamasintoper-formhouse-blessingceremonies.Brahmanpriestsaresum-monedtocasthoroscopesandperformdivinationsattimes of< /b> misfortune.Dammisfromthelocalservicecastesarebelievedtobeparticularlypotentexorcistsandareoftencalledincases of< /b> illness.Arts.Gurungsmakenothingthattheywouldidentifyasart.Thegoodsthattheyproduce,suchasbasketsandblan-kets,areusefulandtendtobe of< /b> aconventionalplaindesign.Theartistry of< /b> Gurungsisexpressedintheirfolkmusicanddanceandespeciallyintheevanescentform of< /b> songex-changesbetweenyoungmenandwomen.Medicine.Gurungsoftenemployexorcistsaswellassci-entificdrugswhensufferingfromanillness.Scientificmedi-cineishighlyvalued,butitiscostlyandisnoteasilyavailableinruralareas.Herbsandplantsarealsousedintreatingill-nessandinjury.DeathandAfterlife.Deathis of< /b> centralsymbolicimpor-tanceforGurungs.Thefuneraryritual(pae)isthemaincere-monialoccasioninGurungsociety,involvingtwonightsandthreedays of< /b> ritualactivity.Itisattendedbykin,villagers,andalargenumber of< /b> peoplewhocomefortheconvivialityandspectacle.Buddhistlamasandthepanjuandklihbripriests of< /b> thepre-Buddhistreligionmayofficiateatthepae.Deathisbelievedtoinvolvethedissolution of< /b> elementsthatmakeupthebody,sothattheearthelementreturnstoearth,airtoair,firetofire,andwatertowater.Thisprocessleavestheplahorsouls(nineformenandsevenforwomen),whichmustbesentthroughtheperformance of< /b> thepaetotheLand of< /b> theAncestors.Therelifecontinuesmuchasitdoesinthepresent world,< /b> andfromtherethespiritcantakeotherrebirths.SeealsoGurkha;NepaliBibliographyMacfarlane,Alan(1976).ResourcesandPopulation:AStudy of< /b> theGurungs of< /b> Nepal.Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress.Messerschmidt,DonaldA.(1976).TheGurungs of< /b> Nepal.Warminister:Aris&Phillips.Pignede,Bernard(1966).LesGurungs:UnePopulationhinalayenneduNepal.TheHague:Mouton.ERNESTINEL.McHUGH82GaroHajong,theKoch,theRabha,theDalau,andtheBanaiswhoresideontheadjacentplains of< /b> theneighboringdistrict.Thereremainsanobscurityabouttheorigin of< /b> theword"Garo."Theyareknownas"Garos"tooutsiders;buttheGarosalwaysdesignatethemselvesas"Achik"(hillmen).TheGarosaredividedintoninesubtribes:theAwe,Chisak,Matchi-Dual,Matabeng,Ambeng,Ruga-Chibox,Gara-Gan.ching,Atong,andtheMegam.Thesearegeographicsub-tribes,buttheyarealsodialectalandsubculturalgroups.Ac-cordingtotheirbeliefsandreligion,theGarosaredividedintothe"Songsarek"(thosewhofollowindigenousbeliefsandpractices)andtheChristians.Location.ThetwoGaroHillsdistrictsaresituatedbe-tween25°9'and26°1'Nand89°49'and91°2'E,coveringanarea of< /b> 8,000squarekilometers.ThedistrictsborderBangla-deshonthe south< /b> andwestandAssamonthenorth.Hillscovermost of< /b> thedistrict,withsomeadjacentfringes of< /b> plainsborderingthemonsoonarea,producingthickvegetationonthehills.Thereareanumber of< /b> hillystreamsandrivers;ex-ceptfortheSimsangRiver,whichformsawidefloodplain,noneisnavigable.Demography.Accordingtothecensus of< /b> Indiafor1971,Garosnumbered342,474.ChristianGaroswere54.3percent of< /b> thetotalGaropopulation;nowtheymaybemorethan60percent of< /b> thetotalGaropopulation.LinguisticAffiliation.AccordingtoSirGeorgeGrierson'sclassificationinTheLinguisticSurvey of< /b> India,GarobelongstotheBodoSubsection of< /b> theBodo-NagaSection,undertheAssam-BurmaGroup of< /b> theSino-TibetanorTibeto-BurmanLanguageFamily.HistoryandCulturalRelationsThereremainsnorecord of< /b> whentheGarosmigratedandset-tledintheirpresenthabitat.Theirtraditionallore,asre-cordedbyA.Playfair,indicatesthattheymigratedtotheareafromTibet.Thereisevidencethattheareawasinhabitedbystone-usingpeoples-PaleolithicandNeolithicgroups-inthepast.Aftersettlinginthehills,Garosinitiallyhadnocloseandconstantcontactwiththeinhabitants of< /b> thead-joiningplains.In177 5-1 < /b> 776theZamindars of< /b> MechparaandKaraibari(atpresentintheGoalparaandDhuburidis.tricts of< /b> Assam)ledexpeditionsintotheGarohills.ThefirstcontactwithBritishcolonialistswasin1788,andtheareawasbroughtunderBritishadministrativecontrolintheyear1873.SettlementsThepopulationinaGarovillagemayrangefrom20to1,000persons.Thepopulationdensitytendstodecreaseasonemovestowardtheinteriorareasfromtheurbanareas of< /b> thedistricts.Villagesarescatteredanddistantfromoneanotherintheinteriorareas.Thesevillagesaregenerallysituatedonthetop of< /b> hillocks.Thehousesarebuilt,togetherwithgrana-ries,firewoodsheds,andpigsties,onpilesaroundtheslope of< /b> thehillock,usinglocallyavailablebamboo,wood,grass,etc.Theapproachtotherectangularhouseisalwaysbuiltfacingtheleveledsurface of< /b> thetop,whiletherearpart of< /b> thehouseremainshorizontaltotheslope.Nowadaysnewpile-typebuildingsusingwoodandironasmajorcomponentsarebeingmadeinsometraditionalvillagesalso.Inaddition,buildingssimilartothose of< /b> theneighboringplainsareconstructed.Thevillagesmayremaindistantfromagriculturalfields(hum).Inordertoguard ... asamoregeneralizedorganizingprincipleinGurungsociety.Descentinterms of< /b> rightstolineagere-sourcesandclanaffiliationispatrilineal,butdescentthroughthemother'slineinfluencesmarriagepossibilitiesandpro-hibitions.KinshipTerminology.TheGurungshaveawidearray of< /b> kinterms,whicharehighlydifferentiatedandprecise.Birthorderandrelativeageareimportantmatricesinthestructure of< /b> Gurungkinship.KintermsareusedfornearlyeveryonewithwhomGurungsinteract;unrelatedpersonsareassignedafictiveterm.MarriageandFamilyMarriage.Marriageandchildbearingareimportanttotheassumption of< /b> fulladultstatusforGurungs.Marriagesarear-rangedwhendaughtersareintheirmid-tolateteensandsonsintheirlateteenstotwenties.Inpreviousgenerationstheageatmarriageforgirlswasearlier,fromabout9to13.AmongGurungs,cross-cousinmarriageispreferred.Thecat-egory of< /b> crosscousinisbroad,includingalargenumber of< /b> classificatoryrelatives.Residenceispatrilocal,withaprefer-enceforvillageexogamy.Divorcecanbeinitiatedbyeitherthemanorthewoman.Bride-wealthintheform of< /b> goldjew-elryisgiventothebrideatmarriage.Ifthehusbandinitiatesadivorcewithoutduecomplaint,suchasadultery,thewifehastherighttokeepthebride-wealth.However,ifthewifecausesorinitiatesthedivorcesheisrequiredtoreturnthebride-wealthtoherhusband.DomesticUnit.AmongGurungs,thedomesticunitchangesovertime.Ahouseholdwillbeginasanuclearfamily,and,assonsreachadulthoodandmarry,theirbridescomeintotheparentalhomeandremaintherewhiletheirfirstoneortwochildrenaresmall.Thedomesticunitisthenanextendedfamilyforaperiod of< /b> fivetotenyears.Astheson'schildrengrow,hewillbuildaseparateresidence,usuallynexttothat of< /b> hisparents.Inheritance.ResourcesaredistributedequallyamongsonsinGurungsociety.Ifthereisnoson,adaughtercanin-herit,andtheson-in-lawwillcometoresideinthehousehold of< /b> hisparents-in-law.Thepatrimonymaybedividedpriortothedeath of< /b> thefather.Inthatcase,thefathercanreserveasmallportion.AlthoughitrunscontrarytoGurungcustom,Nepaleselawspecifiesthatunmarriedadultdaughtersshouldinheritashare of< /b> familyproperty.Socialization.Childrenaretaughttobeobedientandre-spectful of< /b> elders.Theylearnbyimitationandtheactiveen-couragement of< /b> theolderchildren,whooftencareforsmallerones.Corporalpunishmentisoccasionallyused,andunrulychildrenmaybeisolatedbriefly.Moreoftenchildrenarecoaxedtowardgoodbehaviorandinstructedthroughstoriesaboutpossiblesocialandsupernaturalconsequences of< /b> badbehavior.SociopoliticalOrganizationSocialOrganization.Gurungsocietyisorganizedintotwotiersorsubgroupscalledthe"CharJat"or"fourclans"andthe"SoraJat"or"sixteenclans."Thesubgroupsareendoga-mousandwithinsubgroupseachclanisexogamous.TheCharJatgrouphastraditionallyclaimedsuperiorstatustotheSoraJatgroup.Clanswithineachsubgroupintermarryandotherwisetreatoneanotherasequals.Grasia87causedbyblackmagic.Gondsalsobelieveintheevileyeandinwitchcraft.Awitchisusuallyawomanwhobyherevilpowerbringssicknessanddeathtopeopleintheneighbor-hood.Whendiscovered,sheispubliclydisgracedandex-pelledfromthevillageorevenkilled.Ceremonies.TheGondscelebratemanyfeastsconnectedmainlywiththeagriculturalseasonsandwithlife-cycleevents(birth,marriage,sickness,anddeath).Onallfestiveocca-sionssacrificesandofferingsareperformedeitherbytheoffi-cialvillagepriest,bythesoothsayersandmagicians,orbythehead of< /b> thefamilythatiscelebratinganevent.Allthesesacri-ficesareaccompaniedbyappropriateceremonies of< /b> symbolicsignificance.Theofferingsandsacrificescanbeeitheranimalorvegetable;itdependsonthetype of< /b> deitybeingaddressed.Femaledeitiesgenerallydemandthatbloodbespilled;thevictimsareusuallychickensorgoats,sometimesmalebuffalo,and,occasionallyinthepast,humanbeings.Vegetableoffer-ingsincludefruits(especiallycoconuts),flowers,coloredpowder,andstrings.Arts.Likemosttribals,theGondsareaccomplishedarti-sansandcanmanufacturealmostalltheimplementstheyre-quirefortheirworkonthefarmandintheforest,allfurnitureinhouseandkitchen,andall of< /b> theirornamentsanddecora-tions.Theyareartisticallygifted:theypainttheirhousewallswithartisticdesigns,andtheycarvememorialpillarsinwoodandstonefortheirdead.Theyhaveinventedvariousoriginaldancesandarepassionatedancers.Theyaregoodmusiciansonthedrum,theflute,andotherinstruments.Theyaregoodsingers,thoughthemelodies of< /b> theirsongssometimessoundmonotonousandmaynotbe of< /b> theirowninvention.Theyareinventiveincomposingnewsongs,folktales,legends,andmythsandinretellingthemdramatically.Theyhavecom-posedagreatepiccelebratingtheoriginsandexploits of< /b> acul-tureheronamedLingo.Medicine.TheGondsarefullyawarethatcertaindiseaseshaveanaturalcause,andtheyknowmanyjunglemedicinestocuresuchdiseases.Butwhentheseremediesremaininef-fective,theyresorttomagicaldevices.DeathandAfterlife.AfterdeathanadultGondmanorwomaniscremated;childrenareburiedwithoutmuchcere-mony.Ceremoniesareperformedatthefuneraltopreventthesoul of< /b> thedeceasedfromfindingitswaybacktoitshouseandvillage.TheGondsbelieveinanafterlife.Theybelieveeachhumanbeinghastwosouls,thelifespiritandtheshadow.Theshadowmustbepreventedfromreturningtoitshome,oritwillharmthesurvivingrelatives.ThelifespiritgoestoBhagwantobejudgedandrewardedbyreincarnationintoahigherformorpunishedinapool of< /b> bitingworms;afterawhilethesoulisrebornandbeginsanewlife.Othersbelievethatthesouljoinstheotherancestors of< /b> theclan,especiallyafterastonememorialhasbeenerected.StillothersbelievethatthesoulisabsorbedinBhagwanorBaraDeo.Thebeliefinthesurvival of< /b> theancestralspiritsis,however,quitestrong.Theseancestorspiritswatchoverthemoralbehavior of< /b> thelivingGondandpunishoffenders of< /b> triballaw.Thustheyactasstrictguardians of< /b> theGondcommunity.SeealsoAgaria;Ahir;Baiga;Kond;KoyaBibliographyElwin,Verrier(1943).MariaMurderandSuicide.London:OxfordUniversityPress.2nded.1950.Elwin,Verrier(1944).TheMuriaandTheirGhotul.London:OxfordUniversityPress.Fuchs,Stephen(1960).TheGondandBhumia of< /b> EasternMandla.Bombay: Asia< /b> PublishingHouse.2nded.1968.Bombay:NewLiteraturePublishingCo.Fiirer-Haimendorf,Christophvon(1948).TheAboriginalTribes of< /b> Hyderabad.Vol.3,TheRajGonds of< /b> Adilabad.Lon-don:Macmillan.Fiirer-Haimendorf,Christophvon,andElizabethvonFilrer-Haimendorf(1979).TheGonds of< /b> AndhraPradesh:TraditionandChangeinanIndianTribe.NewDelhi:VikasPublishingHouse.Grigson,William(1938).TheHillMarias of< /b> Bastar.London:OxfordUniversityPress.Russell,RV.,andHiraLal(1916).'Gond."InTheTribesandCastes of< /b> theCentralProvinces of< /b> India.Vol.3,3 8-1 < /b> 43.London:OxfordUniversityPress.Reprint.1969.Ooster-hout:AnthropologicalPublications.Singh,Indrajit(1944).TheGondwanaandtheGond.Luck-now:UniversityPublishers.STEPHENFUCHSGrasiaETHNONYMS:Bhil-GrasiaBhomia,Dungri-Grasia,Gara,Garasia,GirisiaOrientationTheterm"Grasia"referstotheRajputandotherlandholdersinsections of< /b> GujaratandRajasth,wheretheyholdlandsgiventothemasgaras(landlords)bythechieftainsformain-tenance.Itissaidthattheterm'Grasia"isderivedfromthenativetermfor"landlords."TheGrasiasaretheprincipalin-habitants of< /b> theBhakkarsection of< /b> PakistaniPunjab,andalso of< /b> parts of< /b> KachchhDistrict,inGujarat.SirJohnMalcolmnotedthattheterm"Girasias"denotes"chiefswhoweredrivenfromtheirpossessionsbyinvadersandestab-lishedandmaintainedtheirclaimtoashare of< /b> therevenueupontheground of< /b> theirpowertodisturborpreventitscol-lection."ThewordcanbederivedfromtheSanskritgiras,whichsignifies"mouthful,"andinthepastitwasusedmeta-phoricallytodesignatethesmallshare of< /b> theproduce of< /b> thecountrythattheseplunderersclaimed.TheGrasiasaresaid92Gujaratiheadedbythevillageheadman(patel)andcontainsleadingrepresentatives of< /b> each of< /b> thecastegroups.Itsfunctionispartlytoconductformalcommunityaffairs,suchasseason-alfestivals,andpartlytoresolveintercastedisputesandoffenses.Conflict.Becausetherehasbeenlittlelaborunrestinre-centtimes,Gujarathasbecomearelativelyprosperousstate.Publiclifehashoweverbeenmarredbyseveralriotsledbyupper-castestudents,inprotestagainstthegovernmentpol-icy of< /b> reservingplacesinthecollegesforScheduledCastesandScheduledTribes.ReligionandExpressiveCultureGujaratiHindusaredividedintoalargenumber of< /b> religioussects.Therearetwobroadcategories:thosewhoworshiponeoracombination of< /b> some of< /b> thegreatVedicdeitiesor of< /b> thePuranicaccretionstotheorthodoxpantheon;andthosewhodenytheregulardeitiesandprohibitidolworship.TheformeraretheShaivites,ShaktasorDeviBhaktas,Vaishnavites,andthefollowers of< /b> minordeities.ThelatterbelongtotheAryaSamaj,KabirPanthi,andothersuchfairlymodernsects.Thesesectsarenotmutuallyexclusive.ReligiousBeliefs.AGujaratiHinduattachesthegreatestimportancetobathing.Heorsheobservesfastsonceaweekandeveryeleventhdayinafortnight.AGujaratiHindube-lievesinHeaven,Hell,andthetransmigration of< /b> thesoul.Onehopestobetterone'spositioninthisandthelifetocomebyone'sdevotiontoGod,bydan(charity),andbydaya(mercytowardfellowhumanbeingsandcows,etc.).GujaratiJains,thoughfewinnumber,occupyanimportantplaceinGujaratisocietyandtheeconomy.Jainismrejectstheauthor-ity of< /b> theVedasandthespiritualsupremacy of< /b> theBrahmans.Thehighestgoal of< /b> Jainismisnirvanaormoksha,thesettingfree of< /b> theindividualfromthesanskara,thecycle of< /b> birthanddeath.TheJainsaredividedintotwosects,DigambarisandSvetambaris.ThecowisworshipedandconsideredsacredbyHindus.Besidesworshipingvariousidols,anaverageHinduworshipsanimals,trees,fire,etc.andbelievesinbhuts(pos-sessingspirits).Beliefinomensisalsocommon.Hindusbe-lievethattheresult of< /b> everyundertakingisforeshadowedbycertainsignsandhints.ReligiousPractitioners.Thelife-cycleceremoniesareper-formedbyBrahmans.Wanderingholymen,however,arere.veredirrespective of< /b> theircaste,religion,ororigin.Gujaratisalsopatronizemenwhohaveareputationforbeingabletoridtheindividual of< /b> bhuts.Ceremonies.Ceremoniesareperformedatbirth,mar-riage,anddeathwhenrelativesareinvitedforfeasts.Amongtheimportantfestivalsare:Diwali,thefestival of< /b> lamps;Hindunewyear'sday,whichisthenextdayafterDiwali;UtranorSankrant,afestival of< /b> theharvest;andNavratra,afestival of< /b> the"ninenights"involvingafolkdancecalledGarba.Arts.RasandGarbaareimportantfolkdancesperformedbybothmalesandfemales.Melas,fairseitheratpilgrimageplacesoronthebank of< /b> ariverduringcertainfestivals,attractalargecrowdwherepeopledance,sing,andwatchbullfightsorcockfights.Bhavaiisapopularfolkdrama,generallyper-formedinopenspacesinvillagesandtowns.Woodandstonesculpturesdecoratingtemples,palaces,andprivatebuildingsarewellknown.Paintingscalledsathiaandrangoli,donebyusingpowderedchalk,aremadebywomenatthethreshold of< /b> theirhousesforfestivalsandotherceremonies.Thecalicoprinting of< /b> Gujaratisfamous.TattooingiscommonamongcertaincastesinSaurashtraandnorthGujarat.Medicine.Traditionally,diseasewasbelievedtobecausedbyanimbalance of< /b> elementsinthebody,aswell ... herdeceasedhusband.Socialization.Theambition of< /b> everyGondwomanistobearason.Barrennessinawomanisconsideredacurse.Preg-nancyandbirtharesurroundedwithprotectiveritesagainstmagicspellsandevilinfluences.Childrenaregenerallywel-comeandtreatedwithaffection.Althoughsonsarepreferred,daughtersarewelcometoo.Childrengrowupwithoutmuchrestriction,butthecommunityteachesthemcorrectbehav-ior.Childrenareearlyinvitedtotakeoversometasks,firstplayfully,theninearnest.Boysspontaneouslyseemtoprefermalecompany,whilegirlsseemtogravitatenaturallytowardotherfemales.Thechangetoadulthoodisgradual;thereisnoinitiationceremony.Thefirstmenstruation of< /b> agirlisnotspeciallycelebrated,butshedoeslearninadvancewhatpro-hibitionsshehastoobserve.OnlythreeGondsectionsinthe south< /b> haveyouthdormitories,andonlytheMuriasusethedormitoryfortheeducation of< /b> youthinmarriedandciviclife.TheotherGondsectionshavenodormitorysystem.SociopoliticalOrganizationSocialOrganization.SincetheGondsarespreadoverawidearea,therearemanylocalsubsectionsthathavenoso-cialcontactwitheachother.ThemoreSanskritizedthesesec-tionsare,thehigheristhesocialranktheyclaim.Butthehighestrankisgiventothedescendants of< /b> theGondrajasandtheirretainers,theRaj-GondsandKatholias.Amongthesetwosectionswefindthegreatestnumber of< /b> Gondswithsubstantiallandholdings.OtherGondsectionsoutside of< /b> GondavanaaretheKisans,inthe south < /b> of< /b> Biharandintheneighboringdistricts of< /b> Orissa.TheGondsreachedeventhehillsalongthesouthernbank of< /b> theGanges.TheretheyareknownasMajwarsorMajhis(headmen).AkintotheGondsareanumber of< /b> othertribes,suchastheBhattras,Koyas,KondaKapus,KondaDeras,andHalbas.TheKhonds of< /b> Orissa,anotherimportanttribe,alsomayoriginallyhavebeenGonds.PoliticalOrganization.TheentireGondtribewasneverapoliticalunit.Tribalsolidaritydoesnotextendbeyondtheconfines of< /b> asubsection.ThebasicpoliticalunitistheGondvillagecommunity.Itisademocraticorganizationinwhichtheheadmanandotherofficialsarechosenbythevillagers.Eachvillagehasitscouncil,withofficialsliketheheadman,thepriest,thevillagewatchman,andfourorfiveelders.Moreimportantaffairsarediscussedanddecideduponbyallthemen of< /b> thecommunity.Avillagehasalsoitsservantcastes,suchastheAhir(cowherds),Agaria(blacksmiths),Dhulia(drummers),andPardhan(bardsandsingers).Atthetowns of< /b> Garha-Mandla,Kharla,Deogarh,andChanda,theleadingheadmenmanagedtorisetotherank of< /b> rulers(rajas)andtoestablishdynastiesthatlastedforcenturies.ButtheveryfactthattheserajassurroundedthemselveswithHinduofficialsandeagerlyadoptedHinduorMogulmethods of< /b> administra-tionprovesthatroyaltywasalientotribaldemocracy.InthepresentpoliticalsituationtheGondsare,despitetheirnum-bers,politicallypowerless,whichispartlybecause of< /b> thistri-baldisunitybutalsobecause of< /b> theircomparativelack of< /b> edu-cationanddrive,andtheirgreatpoverty.ThosefewGondswhoaremembers of< /b> thelegislativeassembliesoreventhena-tionalparliament(LokSabha)areeitheralienatedfromtheirtribalcultureoreasilymanipulatedbyotherpoliticians.ConflictandSocialControl.Insettlingdisputesthecourt of< /b> firstinstanceisthevillagecouncil(panch),whichispre-sidedoverbytheheadman.Usuallyitstrivestorestorehar-monybetweenthelitigantsratherthantoimplementcus-tomarylaw.Asettlementcommonlyinvolvesafine,orex-communicationinvaryingdegrees.Thosewhooffendagainsttherule of< /b> clanexogamyincursupernaturalsanctions.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligiousBeliefs.Thereligion of< /b> theGondsdoesnotdif-fermuchfromthat of< /b> thenumerousothertribesincentralIndia.Likethem,theGondsbelieveinahighgodwhomtheycalleitherbyhisHinduname,"Bhagwan,"orbyhistribalname,"BaraDeo,"the"GreatGod."Butheisanotiosedeityandisrarelyworshiped,thoughhisnameisofteninvoked.Heisapersonalgod-eternal,just,merciful,maker of< /b> thefertileearthand of< /b> man-thoughtheuniverseisconceivedascoex-istingwithhim.IntheGondbeliefsystem,besidesthishighgodtherealsoexistagreatnumber of< /b> maleandfemaledeitiesandspiritsthatpersonifyvariousnaturalfeatures.Everyhill,river,lake,tree,androckisinhabitedbyaspirit.Theearth,water,andairareruledbydeitiesthatmustbeveneratedandappeasedwithsacrificesandofferings.Thesedeitiesandspir-itsmaybebenevolent,butoftentheyarecapricious,malevo-lent,andpronetoharminghumanbeings,especiallyindivid-ualswhohavemadethemselvesvulnerablebybreakingarule of< /b> thetribalcode.Thedeitiesandspirits,especiallytheances-torspirits,watchoverthestrictobservance of< /b> thetribalrulesandpunishoffenders.ReligiousPractitioners.Gondsdistinguishbetweenpriestsandmagicians.Thevillagepriestisappointedbythevillagecouncil;however,hisappointmentisoftenhereditary.Hisresponsibilityistoperformallthesacrificesheldatcer-tainfeastsforthevillagecommunityforwhichhereceivesaspecialremuneration.Sacrificesandreligiousceremoniesonfamilyoccasionsareusuallyperformedbythehead of< /b> thefamily.Thedivinersandmagicians,ontheotherhand,areunofficialcharismaticintermediariesbetweenthesupernat-ural world< /b> andhumanbeings.TheGonds,liketheothertri-bals of< /b> centralIndia,believethatmostdiseasesandmisfor-tunesarecausedbythemachinations of< /b> evilspiritsandoffendeddeities.Itisthetask of< /b> thesoothsayersanddivinerstofindoutwhichsupernaturalagencieshavecausedthepres-entsicknessormisfortuneandhowtheycanbeappeased.Ifsoothsayersanddivinerscannothelp,magiciansandsha-mansmustbeemployed.Magiciansbelievethatbymagicfor-mulasanddevicestheycanforceaparticulardeityorspirittocarryouttheircommands.Shamansarepersonswhoeasilyfallintotrancesandarethenbelievedtobepossessedbydei-tiesorspiritsthatprophesythroughtheirmouths.Thesefre-quentecstasiesdonotseemtohaveanydetrimentalmentalorphysicaleffectsontheshamans,whomaybemaleorfe-male.Magicmaybe"white"or"black":itiswhiteifitcoun-teractsblackmagicoreffectsacurewhenasicknesshasbeenGaro83thebeginningsilentbarterwaspossiblebecauseeachpartyunderstoodfromlonginvolvementtherespectivevalues of< /b> theirgoods.Thisprocesshascontinuedtothepresent,withincreasinginvolvement of< /b> tradersfromneighboringareas,andhasnowbecomefullymonetized.Cotton,ginger,anddriedchiliesproducedbytheGarosaresoldtothetraders.TheGarosinturnpurchasepottery,metallictools,andotherindustrialgoodssuchasclothfromthetraders.Division of< /b> Labor.Thedivision of< /b> laborbetweenmembers of< /b> thehouseholdisasfollows:themalesareresponsibleforclearingjungleandsettingfiretothedebrisforshiftingculti-vation,whilewomenareresponsibleforplanting,weeding,andharvesting.Duringthepeak of< /b> theagriculturalopera-tionsthemensometimeshelpthewomen.Constructionandrepair of< /b> thehousearemaleduties.Menmakebaskets,whilewomencarrycropsfromthefieldandfirewoodfromjungle.Womenlookafterthekitchenandpreparebeer,andmenservethebeertoguests.Womenrearthechildrenandkeepthedomesticanimals.Bothmenandwomensellfirewoodandvegetablesinthemarket.LandTenure.Landforshiftingcultivationisownedbytheclan.Eachvillagehasatraditionallydemarcatedarea of< /b> itsowntermedadok.Thisareaissubdividedintoplotsthatareusedforcultivationinacyclicorder.Theplotsaredistrib-utedtothefamilies.Allotment of< /b> thegeneralplotsisdonebycommonconsensus of< /b> thevillageelders,buttheflatareaforpermanentwetcultivationisownedbyindividuals.KinshipKinGroupsandDescent.TheGarosreckontheirkinshipthroughthemother.Individualsmeasurethedegree of< /b> theirrelationshiptooneanotherbythedistance of< /b> theirmatrilin-eages.Formen,children of< /b> theirsistersorsisters'daughtersareveryimportantkin.Forwomen,children of< /b> theirsisters'daughtersareequivalenttothose of< /b> theirowndaughters.KinshipTerminology.ThekinshiptermsusedbytheGarosformaset,whichisbroadenoughsothateachGarocanbeassignedaterm.Thetermsarearrangedinasystemthatclassifiesthekin.Thisclassificationisbasedonnineprinciples,asfollows:(1)sex,(2)generation,(3)relativeage,(4)moietymembership,(5)collaterality,(6)inheritance,(7)type of< /b> wife,(8)intimacy of< /b> relationship,(9)speaker'ssex.MarriageandFamilyMarriage.Descentismatrilineal,residenceuxorilocal.Themother'sbrother'sdaughtertype of< /b> cross-cousinmar-riageisthemostwidelyacceptedandprevalentamongthepeople.Itisarigidcustomthatamanmustmarryawomanfromtheoppositechatchi(moiety).Therule of< /b> chatchiexogamystipulatesthataman'smother'sfatherwillbeintheoppositechatchiandaman'swife'spotentialhusbandswillbeinhisownchatchi.Aftermarriageamankeepsuphisrela-tionwithhismachong(clan).Hisrelationwithreferencetohiswife'smachongisdesignatedasgachi.Marriageestab-lishesapermanentrelationbetweentwomachong,knownasakim.Aftermarriage,amalemovestotheresidence of< /b> hiswife.Inthecase of< /b> anokrom(husband of< /b> theheiress of< /b> prop-erty),marriagedoesnotcreateanewhouseholdbutratheraddsanewleaseonlifetoanoldhousehold.Evenafterthedeathordivorce of< /b> aspousetheakimrelationcontinues.Itistheresponsibility of< /b> thedeceased'smachongtoprovideare-placementspousetothesurvivingpartner.DomesticUnit.Thehouseholdistheprimaryproductionandconsumptionunit.AGarohouseholdcomprisesparents,unmarriedsonsanddaughters,amarrieddaughter(heiress),andherhusbandandtheirchildren.Inprincipleamarriedgranddaughterandherchildrenshouldbeincluded,butinre.alitygrandparentsrarelysurvivetoseetheirgrandchildrenmarried.Somehouseholdsmay-forshortperiodsonly-includedistantrelativesornonrelatedpersonsforvariousreasons.Inheritance.PropertyamongtheGarosisinheritedinthefemaleline.One of< /b> thedaughtersisselectedbytheparentstobetheheiress.Ifthecouplehavenofemalechild,agirlbe-longingtothemachong of< /b> thewife(preferablythedaughter of< /b> hersister,whetherrealorclassificatory)isadoptedtobeanheiress.Sheisnotconsideredtobetheabsoluteowner of< /b> theproperty.Decisionaboutthedisposal of< /b> propertyistakenbyherhusband,whoisconsideredtobethehouseholdauthority(nokniskotong).Afterthedeath of< /b> thefather-in-lawresponsi-bilitytransferstotheson-in-law.Ifadeadmanissurvivedbyawidow,shestaysinthefamily of< /b> herdaughterandissome-timesreferredtoasanadditionalwife(Uk) of< /b> herdaughter'shusband.Socialization.Childrenstarthelpingtheirmothertolookaftertheinfantswhentheirmotherisbusywithwork.Todaytherearedifferenteducationalinstitutions-namely,themis-sionschoolsandotherIndianestablishments-thatactasmajoragents of< /b> education.SociopoliticalOrganizationSocialOrganization.InGarosocietythemostimportantsocialgroupisthemachong(clan).Amachongisanexoga-mousmatrilinealdescentgroupwhereinaGaroisautomati-callyassignedbybirthtotheunilinealgroup of< /b> hismother.Achatchi(moiety)isdividedintomanymachong.Eachmar-riedcouplechoosesonedaughter-or,iftheyhavenone,theyadoptacloserelative of< /b> themother-tobeheiress(noknadongipikamechik) of< /b> thefamily.Herhusbandtradi-tionallyisselectedfromthelineagegroup of< /b> thefatherandisacceptedasthenokrom of< /b> thehouse.Heresideswithhiswifeinherparents'house.Hehastotakeontheresponsibility of< /b> lookingafterhisparents-in-lawduringtheiroldage,andhiswifeinheritstheproperty.PoliticalOrganization.Traditionally,theGaroswerenotapoliticallyorganizedsociety,andeventodaythereexistsnoclear-cutpoliticalstructure.Chieftainshipinvolvesreligiousfunctionsonly.SocialControl.Thekinshipsystem,thekinshipbond,andtherelatedvaluesystemactasaneffectivemeans of< /b> socialcontrol.Formerlythebachelors'dormitorieswereimportantagents of< /b> socialcontrol.Conflict.AmongtheGarosmostdisputesariseovertheis-sues of< /b> property,inheritance,anddomesticquarrelswithinthefamily.Suchproblemsaretoalargeextentsettledbythemahari(lineage) of< /b> theoffendedandtheoffender.Anewsit-uationdevelopswhensomeone'scattlecausedamagetoan-other'scrops.Insuchasituationthenokma(villagehead-man)actsasanintermediaryonly.IfhefailstosettletheGurung95PoliticalOrganization.Until1962theGurungvillagesweregovernedbyhereditaryclanleadersandvillagehead-men.In1962thenationalgovernmentinstitutedanelectoralsystemwherebyvillagesaregroupedtogetherinunits of< /b> five,calledpanchayats,anddividedintoneighborhoodsorwardsfromwhichlocalcouncillorsareelected.Theelectoratealsochoosesapradhanpancheanduperpradhan(likeamayorandvicemayor,respectively)toleadthepanchayat.SocialControl.Gossipandfear of< /b> witchattackarecom-monmeans of< /b> socialcontrol.Thelocalcouncilisabletolevyfinesagainstpanchayatresidents,andforseriouscrimesgov-ernmentpolicemaybecalledin.Conflict.Disputesareoftenresolvedbyelderstrustedbythepartiesinvolved.Ifthisdoesnotprovideasolutionthentheymaybebroughtbeforethevillagecouncilor,asalastre-sort,tothedistrictcourt.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligiousBeliefs.TheGurungspracticeaform of< /b> TibetanBuddhismstronglyinfluencedbythepre-Buddhistreligion of< /b> Tibet,andtheyalsoobservemajorHindufestivals,suchasDasain.Theybelieveinsometenets of< /b> BuddhismandHindu-ism,suchaskarma,yettheyhaveaset of< /b> beliefsaboutanaf-terlifeintheLand of< /b> theAncestorsandinlocaldeitiesthatarepeculiarlyGurung.Gurungsbelievetheirlocaletobein-habitedbysupernaturalforestcreaturesandbyavariety of< /b> formlesswraithsandspirits.Some of< /b> theseexistinand of< /b> themselves,whileothersarebelievedtobethespirits of< /b> hu-manswhohavediedviolentdeaths.GurungsbelieveinthemajorHindudeitiesandintheBuddhaandbodhisattvas.Particularvillageshavetheirowndeities,whicharefelttobeespeciallypowerfulintheirimmediatesurroundings.ReligiousPractitioners.Practitioners of< /b> thepre-BuddhistGurungreligion,calledpanjuandklihbri,areactiveintheperformance of< /b> exorcismsandmortuaryrites.Buddhistlamasarealsoimportantinfuneraryrituals,aswellasperformingpurificationritesforinfantsandsomeseasonalagriculturalrituals.WealthierGurungsoccasionallycalllamasintoper-formhouse-blessingceremonies.Brahmanpriestsaresum-monedtocasthoroscopesandperformdivinationsattimes of< /b> misfortune.Dammisfromthelocalservicecastesarebelievedtobeparticularlypotentexorcistsandareoftencalledincases of< /b> illness.Arts.Gurungsmakenothingthattheywouldidentifyasart.Thegoodsthattheyproduce,suchasbasketsandblan-kets,areusefulandtendtobe of< /b> aconventionalplaindesign.Theartistry of< /b> Gurungsisexpressedintheirfolkmusicanddanceandespeciallyintheevanescentform of< /b> songex-changesbetweenyoungmenandwomen.Medicine.Gurungsoftenemployexorcistsaswellassci-entificdrugswhensufferingfromanillness.Scientificmedi-cineishighlyvalued,butitiscostlyandisnoteasilyavailableinruralareas.Herbsandplantsarealsousedintreatingill-nessandinjury.DeathandAfterlife.Deathis of< /b> centralsymbolicimpor-tanceforGurungs.Thefuneraryritual(pae)isthemaincere-monialoccasioninGurungsociety,involvingtwonightsandthreedays of< /b> ritualactivity.Itisattendedbykin,villagers,andalargenumber of< /b> peoplewhocomefortheconvivialityandspectacle.Buddhistlamasandthepanjuandklihbripriests of< /b> thepre-Buddhistreligionmayofficiateatthepae.Deathisbelievedtoinvolvethedissolution of< /b> elementsthatmakeupthebody,sothattheearthelementreturnstoearth,airtoair,firetofire,andwatertowater.Thisprocessleavestheplahorsouls(nineformenandsevenforwomen),whichmustbesentthroughtheperformance of< /b> thepaetotheLand of< /b> theAncestors.Therelifecontinuesmuchasitdoesinthepresent world,< /b> andfromtherethespiritcantakeotherrebirths.SeealsoGurkha;NepaliBibliographyMacfarlane,Alan(1976).ResourcesandPopulation:AStudy of< /b> theGurungs of< /b> Nepal.Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress.Messerschmidt,DonaldA.(1976).TheGurungs of< /b> Nepal.Warminister:Aris&Phillips.Pignede,Bernard(1966).LesGurungs:UnePopulationhinalayenneduNepal.TheHague:Mouton.ERNESTINEL.McHUGH82GaroHajong,theKoch,theRabha,theDalau,andtheBanaiswhoresideontheadjacentplains of< /b> theneighboringdistrict.Thereremainsanobscurityabouttheorigin of< /b> theword"Garo."Theyareknownas"Garos"tooutsiders;buttheGarosalwaysdesignatethemselvesas"Achik"(hillmen).TheGarosaredividedintoninesubtribes:theAwe,Chisak,Matchi-Dual,Matabeng,Ambeng,Ruga-Chibox,Gara-Gan.ching,Atong,andtheMegam.Thesearegeographicsub-tribes,buttheyarealsodialectalandsubculturalgroups.Ac-cordingtotheirbeliefsandreligion,theGarosaredividedintothe"Songsarek"(thosewhofollowindigenousbeliefsandpractices)andtheChristians.Location.ThetwoGaroHillsdistrictsaresituatedbe-tween25°9'and26°1'Nand89°49'and91°2'E,coveringanarea of< /b> 8,000squarekilometers.ThedistrictsborderBangla-deshonthe south< /b> andwestandAssamonthenorth.Hillscovermost of< /b> thedistrict,withsomeadjacentfringes of< /b> plainsborderingthemonsoonarea,producingthickvegetationonthehills.Thereareanumber of< /b> hillystreamsandrivers;ex-ceptfortheSimsangRiver,whichformsawidefloodplain,noneisnavigable.Demography.Accordingtothecensus of< /b> Indiafor1971,Garosnumbered342,474.ChristianGaroswere54.3percent of< /b> thetotalGaropopulation;nowtheymaybemorethan60percent of< /b> thetotalGaropopulation.LinguisticAffiliation.AccordingtoSirGeorgeGrierson'sclassificationinTheLinguisticSurvey of< /b> India,GarobelongstotheBodoSubsection of< /b> theBodo-NagaSection,undertheAssam-BurmaGroup of< /b> theSino-TibetanorTibeto-BurmanLanguageFamily.HistoryandCulturalRelationsThereremainsnorecord of< /b> whentheGarosmigratedandset-tledintheirpresenthabitat.Theirtraditionallore,asre-cordedbyA.Playfair,indicatesthattheymigratedtotheareafromTibet.Thereisevidencethattheareawasinhabitedbystone-usingpeoples-PaleolithicandNeolithicgroups-inthepast.Aftersettlinginthehills,Garosinitiallyhadnocloseandconstantcontactwiththeinhabitants of< /b> thead-joiningplains.In177 5-1 < /b> 776theZamindars of< /b> MechparaandKaraibari(atpresentintheGoalparaandDhuburidis.tricts of< /b> Assam)ledexpeditionsintotheGarohills.ThefirstcontactwithBritishcolonialistswasin1788,andtheareawasbroughtunderBritishadministrativecontrolintheyear1873.SettlementsThepopulationinaGarovillagemayrangefrom20to1,000persons.Thepopulationdensitytendstodecreaseasonemovestowardtheinteriorareasfromtheurbanareas of< /b> thedistricts.Villagesarescatteredanddistantfromoneanotherintheinteriorareas.Thesevillagesaregenerallysituatedonthetop of< /b> hillocks.Thehousesarebuilt,togetherwithgrana-ries,firewoodsheds,andpigsties,onpilesaroundtheslope of< /b> thehillock,usinglocallyavailablebamboo,wood,grass,etc.Theapproachtotherectangularhouseisalwaysbuiltfacingtheleveledsurface of< /b> thetop,whiletherearpart of< /b> thehouseremainshorizontaltotheslope.Nowadaysnewpile-typebuildingsusingwoodandironasmajorcomponentsarebeingmadeinsometraditionalvillagesalso.Inaddition,buildingssimilartothose of< /b> theneighboringplainsareconstructed.Thevillagesmayremaindistantfromagriculturalfields(hum).Inordertoguard...
  • 15
  • 1,226
  • 0
Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume III - South Asia - H pps

Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume III - South Asia - H pps

... foursuchfamilies,eachfamilyconstitutingaunit.Thereisaper-vasiveemphasisonsexualegalitarianismandwomensome-timesformindependentcommensalunits,thoughtheseal-waysarepart of< /b> awidercampaggregate.Manyencampmentsconsistonly of< /b> asinglefamily,andsuchfamiliesmayresideasseparateandisolatedunitsforlongperiods.KinshipTerminology.Thekinshipterminology of< /b> theHillPandaramis of< /b> theDravidiantypecommonthroughout south< /b> India,thoughthereismuchvaguenessandvariabilityHillTribes101KrishnaIyer,L.A.(1937)."Malapantiram."InTheTravan-coreTribesandCastes.Vol.1,9 6-1 < /b> 16.Trivandrum:Govern-mentPress.Morris,Brian(1981)."HillGodsandEcstaticCults:NotesontheReligion of< /b> aHuntingandGatheringPeople."ManinIndia61:20 3-2 < /b> 36.Morris,Brian(1986).ForestTraders:ASocio-EconomicStudy of< /b> theHillPandaram.L.S.E.MonographsinSocialAnthro-pology,no.55.London:AthlonePress.Mukherjee, B. (1954).TheMalapandaram of< /b> Travancore:TheirSocio-EconomicLife.Bulletin of< /b> theDepartment of< /b> An-thropology,no.3.Calcutta.BRIANMORRISHillTribesETHNONYM:ScheduledTribesThisinexacttermwaslongappliedbyBritishandAmericantravelersandcolonialauthoritiestotheindige-nousinhabitants of< /b> uplandareasin South< /b> andSoutheast Asia< /b> (andsometimesinotherparts of< /b> the world)< /b> .Althoughitwouldseemclearenoughwhata'hilltribe"is,thetermfindslittlefavoramongmodemanthropologists.First of< /b> all,itseemstohavetones of< /b> racialinferiority;thusthetermhasneverbeenapplied,forexample,totheHighlandclans of< /b> Scotland,eventhoughtheydofittheusualmold of< /b> hilltribes.Second,Westernwritershavebeeninconsistentintheiridentification of< /b> hilltribes,usuallydefiningthemassomehowinoppositiontoothersocialcategories.IntheIn-diansubcontinenttribesorhilltribeshavelongbeende-pictedasdistinctfromcastes;inSoutheast Asia< /b> theyhaveoftenbeenpresentedasdistinctfromrice-cultivatingpeas-antsintheplainsandalluvialvalleys.TheNilgiriHills of< /b> south< /b> India,totakeaspecificexample,arehometoseveralsmall,moreorlessindigenousgroups,mostnotablytheTodas,Kotas,Kurumbas,andBadagas(alldealtwithelse-whereinthis volume)< /b> .BritishwritersandadministratorsthereduringthenineteenthcenturyalwaysidentifiedtheTodas,Kotas,andKurumbasashilltribesoraboriginaltribes;whereastheBadagas,whohadcomeuptotheNilgiriHillsfromtheMysorePlainsafewcenturiesbefore,wereusuallywrittenabout,eveninlegislation,asbeingsome-thingotherthanhilltribes.Yettheyhadlivedwithinafewmiles of< /b> theKotasandTodasforcenturies,andtheywereataverysimilarlevel of< /b> economicdevelopmenttotheKotas.TheNilgiricaseleadstotheconclusionthathilltribesaresimplytheindigenouscommunitiesthatliveaboveaneleva-tion of< /b> 1,000meters.Intraditionalsocietieslikethose of< /b> IndiaandThailandonecanstillfinddiscreteculturalunitsconventionallycalledtribes.Thesetendtobeendogamoussocialunits,occupyingadistinguishableruralterritory,bearingatribalnameandadis-tinctmaterialculture,andoftenspeakingtheirownlanguage.Butthesamefeaturescharacterizemanydominantcastesin South< /b> Asia< /b> aswell(e.g.,theRajputs).Inthisregiontheoldcategorieswillnotsimplydisappearasanthropologistsdevelopmoreusefulways of< /b> categorizinghumansocieties.ThisisbecausethelegalformulationinIndiasoonafterindependence of< /b> twobroadsocialcategories,ScheduledTribesandScheduledCastes,hasbynowtouchedhundreds of< /b> millions of< /b> peoplewhotherebyhavebecomeeli-gibleforspecialtreatmentbyvariousbranches of< /b> thegovern.ment,inanefforttoamelioratethesocioeconomicbackward-ness of< /b> thesegroupings.SovaluedhavethesegovernmentbenefitsbecomethattheIndianauthoritiestodayfindthem-selvesunabletoabandonthegranting of< /b> specialbenefits,twogenerationsaftertheywerefirstinstituted.ThereareevengroupsliketheBadagas,whowerenevercalledhilltribesnortreatedasScheduledTribes,whononethelesstodayareclam-oringforclassificationasScheduledTribesforthemostobvi-ous of< /b> reasons.TheBadagasactuallybecameaScheduledTribein1991.Althoughmany of< /b> theearlieraccountsdepictedhilltribesas'animists,"orbelieversinspiritentitieswhodidnotfollowone of< /b> thegreat South< /b> Asianreligions(e.g.,theHillPandaram),subsequentresearchhasdescribedhilltribesthatareHindu,Buddhist,Muslim,andevenChristian(theMizos,Garos).Alongwiththesedifferencesinbelief,thehilltribesshowagreatvariety of< /b> economicadaptations:whileagricultureispreeminentamongmost,therearesomewhoarepastoralists(suchastheTodas),somewhoareartisans(Kotas),andsomewhoareitinerantpeddlers,magicians,andentertainers.Morethan500namedtribescanstillberecognizedinthecountries of< /b> South< /b> Asia.< /b> Detailsabouttribaldemographyareelusive.Mostnationalcensuseshave ... foursuchfamilies,eachfamilyconstitutingaunit.Thereisaper-vasiveemphasisonsexualegalitarianismandwomensome-timesformindependentcommensalunits,thoughtheseal-waysarepart of< /b> awidercampaggregate.Manyencampmentsconsistonly of< /b> asinglefamily,andsuchfamiliesmayresideasseparateandisolatedunitsforlongperiods.KinshipTerminology.Thekinshipterminology of< /b> theHillPandaramis of< /b> theDravidiantypecommonthroughout south< /b> India,thoughthereismuchvaguenessandvariabilityHillTribes101KrishnaIyer,L.A.(1937)."Malapantiram."InTheTravan-coreTribesandCastes.Vol.1,9 6-1 < /b> 16.Trivandrum:Govern-mentPress.Morris,Brian(1981)."HillGodsandEcstaticCults:NotesontheReligion of< /b> aHuntingandGatheringPeople."ManinIndia61:20 3-2 < /b> 36.Morris,Brian(1986).ForestTraders:ASocio-EconomicStudy of< /b> theHillPandaram.L.S.E.MonographsinSocialAnthro-pology,no.55.London:AthlonePress.Mukherjee, B. (1954).TheMalapandaram of< /b> Travancore:TheirSocio-EconomicLife.Bulletin of< /b> theDepartment of< /b> An-thropology,no.3.Calcutta.BRIANMORRISHillTribesETHNONYM:ScheduledTribesThisinexacttermwaslongappliedbyBritishandAmericantravelersandcolonialauthoritiestotheindige-nousinhabitants of< /b> uplandareasin South< /b> andSoutheast Asia< /b> (andsometimesinotherparts of< /b> the world)< /b> .Althoughitwouldseemclearenoughwhata'hilltribe"is,thetermfindslittlefavoramongmodemanthropologists.First of< /b> all,itseemstohavetones of< /b> racialinferiority;thusthetermhasneverbeenapplied,forexample,totheHighlandclans of< /b> Scotland,eventhoughtheydofittheusualmold of< /b> hilltribes.Second,Westernwritershavebeeninconsistentintheiridentification of< /b> hilltribes,usuallydefiningthemassomehowinoppositiontoothersocialcategories.IntheIn-diansubcontinenttribesorhilltribeshavelongbeende-pictedasdistinctfromcastes;inSoutheast Asia< /b> theyhaveoftenbeenpresentedasdistinctfromrice-cultivatingpeas-antsintheplainsandalluvialvalleys.TheNilgiriHills of< /b> south< /b> India,totakeaspecificexample,arehometoseveralsmall,moreorlessindigenousgroups,mostnotablytheTodas,Kotas,Kurumbas,andBadagas(alldealtwithelse-whereinthis volume)< /b> .BritishwritersandadministratorsthereduringthenineteenthcenturyalwaysidentifiedtheTodas,Kotas,andKurumbasashilltribesoraboriginaltribes;whereastheBadagas,whohadcomeuptotheNilgiriHillsfromtheMysorePlainsafewcenturiesbefore,wereusuallywrittenabout,eveninlegislation,asbeingsome-thingotherthanhilltribes.Yettheyhadlivedwithinafewmiles of< /b> theKotasandTodasforcenturies,andtheywereataverysimilarlevel of< /b> economicdevelopmenttotheKotas.TheNilgiricaseleadstotheconclusionthathilltribesaresimplytheindigenouscommunitiesthatliveaboveaneleva-tion of< /b> 1,000meters.Intraditionalsocietieslikethose of< /b> IndiaandThailandonecanstillfinddiscreteculturalunitsconventionallycalledtribes.Thesetendtobeendogamoussocialunits,occupyingadistinguishableruralterritory,bearingatribalnameandadis-tinctmaterialculture,andoftenspeakingtheirownlanguage.Butthesamefeaturescharacterizemanydominantcastesin South< /b> Asia< /b> aswell(e.g.,theRajputs).Inthisregiontheoldcategorieswillnotsimplydisappearasanthropologistsdevelopmoreusefulways of< /b> categorizinghumansocieties.ThisisbecausethelegalformulationinIndiasoonafterindependence of< /b> twobroadsocialcategories,ScheduledTribesandScheduledCastes,hasbynowtouchedhundreds of< /b> millions of< /b> peoplewhotherebyhavebecomeeli-gibleforspecialtreatmentbyvariousbranches of< /b> thegovern.ment,inanefforttoamelioratethesocioeconomicbackward-ness of< /b> thesegroupings.SovaluedhavethesegovernmentbenefitsbecomethattheIndianauthoritiestodayfindthem-selvesunabletoabandonthegranting of< /b> specialbenefits,twogenerationsaftertheywerefirstinstituted.ThereareevengroupsliketheBadagas,whowerenevercalledhilltribesnortreatedasScheduledTribes,whononethelesstodayareclam-oringforclassificationasScheduledTribesforthemostobvi-ous of< /b> reasons.TheBadagasactuallybecameaScheduledTribein1991.Althoughmany of< /b> theearlieraccountsdepictedhilltribesas'animists,"orbelieversinspiritentitieswhodidnotfollowone of< /b> thegreat South< /b> Asianreligions(e.g.,theHillPandaram),subsequentresearchhasdescribedhilltribesthatareHindu,Buddhist,Muslim,andevenChristian(theMizos,Garos).Alongwiththesedifferencesinbelief,thehilltribesshowagreatvariety of< /b> economicadaptations:whileagricultureispreeminentamongmost,therearesomewhoarepastoralists(suchastheTodas),somewhoareartisans(Kotas),andsomewhoareitinerantpeddlers,magicians,andentertainers.Morethan500namedtribescanstillberecognizedinthecountries of< /b> South< /b> Asia.< /b> Detailsabouttribaldemographyareelusive.Mostnationalcensuseshave ... notattempted(oratleasthavenotpublished)adetailedtribe-by-tribeenumera-tionsincegainingtheirindependence.OnehastogobacktotheBritishcensus of< /b> undividedIndiain1931tofindthelastset of< /b> reliablefiguresonindividualtribesandcastesthrough-outtheentireregion.Butatthattime,sixtyyearsago,thetotalpopulation of< /b> thesubcontinentwaslessthan400mil-lion,comparedwithmorethanonebilliontoday.Presumablythetribeshaveincreasedproportionately.Thefuture of< /b> the South< /b> Asianhilltribesisanuncertainone:whileveryfewgroupsshowanysigns of< /b> dyingout,mostareintheprocess of< /b> rapidculturalandeconomicchangethatwilleventuallyalterthem,ortheirsocialboundaries,beyondrecognition.Whetherthegovernment of< /b> Indiacon-tinuesitsspecialbenefitsforScheduledTribesintothein-definitefutureisoneverybigfactor.Anotheristhealiena-tion of< /b> "tribal"land-itsseizurebyimmigrantsettlersortimbermerchants-whichhaslongbeenreportedinmanyhillareas,perhapsmostnotablyinAndhraPradesh.Ingen-eralvirtuallyallhilltribesarenowchanginggreatlythroughtheimpact of< /b> HinduismorChristianmissionaries,aswellastheeffects of< /b> modernization,secularization,andsometimesindustrialization.Thesefactors,amongothers,aretendingtowardaweakening of< /b> triballanguagesandtribalidentity.SeealsoScheduledCastesandScheduledTribes98Hijrathetransformationfromimpotentmaletopotenthijra.EmasculationlinksthehijrastobothShivaandthemothergoddessandsanctionstheirperformancesatbirthsandwed-dings,inwhichtheyareregardedasvehicles of< /b> thegoddess'screativepower.Bahucharahasaspecialconnectionwiththehijrasasemasculated,impotentmen.Hijrasbelievethatanyimpotentmanwhoresistsacallfromthegoddesstoemascu-latehimselfwillbebornimpotentforsevenfuturebirths.Emasculationincreasestheidentification of< /b> thehijraswiththeirgoddess,andit...
  • 7
  • 498
  • 0
Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume III - South Asia - I ppt

Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume III - South Asia - I ppt

... 106forest of< /b> itskindinthe world.< /b> Post -World< /b> WarIIdamproj-ects,includingthat of< /b> BhavaniSagar,createdtemporaryworkforothers.ManyIrulahaveenteredthegeneraljobmarketintheCoimbatore-Mettupalaiyam-Ootacamundregionandareemployedinawidearray of< /b> jobsinthepublicandprivatesec-tors.Suchjobsincludepositionsinairforceandarmycamps,nationalizedbanks,theincometaxoffice,thePostandTele-graphDepartment,theRailwayDepartment,theSugarcaneBreedingInstituteandPankajaMill,bothinCoimbatore(theonlymillthatemploysIrulas,out of< /b> twentysurveyed),thecorditefactoryatAruvankadu,andtheHindustanPhoto-FilmindustrynearOotacamund.TheIrulahavecattle,chick-ens,dogs,goats,andsheep,andafew of< /b> themmaykeepbuf-falo,pigeons,orpigs.Pigs,dogs,andchickensserveasscavengersinsomelowlandhamlets.Junglefowl,Nilgirilan-gurs,parrots,peacocks,quail,andassortedsquirrelsappeartobethemostcommonlytamedwildcreatures.IndustrialArts.TheIrulamaketheirowndrumsandwindinstrumentsfortheirmusicalenjoyment.TheKota of< /b> theupperNilgirisgenerallynolongersupplymusicastheyoncetraditionallydid,sotheIrulaarenowfrequentlyemployedasmusiciansatBadagaandTodafunerals.Trade.Akind of< /b> barteringtradehaspersistedforgenera-tionsbetweentheKina-r.Kota of< /b> theupperNilgirisandthenearbyIrula.TheKotaobtainhoney,brooms,winnowersandbasketsmade of< /b> bambooandbananasheathstrips,punkusedtolightfires(Kotapriestsmaynotusematchestolightfires)andresinincensefromtheIrulainreturnforironfieldandgardenimplementsmadebyKotablacksmiths.Division of< /b> Labor.Womenstillperformallthehouse-hold-relatedtasks.Whilemalesperformthoseagriculturaltasksrequiringmorestrength,suchasplowingorhoeingtheearthinpreparationforthesowing of< /b> grain,womenalso ... Indianpriests,andalsobroughtinlargenumbers of< /b> EuropeanJesuitsinasu-pervisorycapacity.Theyear1947markedalandmarkinProtestantchurchhistory,notjustbecausethiswastheyear of< /b> independenceforbothIndiaandPakistanbutalsobecauseitwastheyearwhentheChurch of< /b> South< /b> Indiacameintobeing-thefirstunifiedProtestantchurchanywhere.It of< /b> courseabsorbedtheformerAnglican,Methodist,andseveralothersectarianinstitutions.In1970therefollowedaunifiedProtestantChurch of< /b> NorthIndiaandaProtestantChurch of< /b> Pakistan.Thesechurches,bothProtestantandCatholic,arenowentirelyinthehands of< /b> South< /b> Asianbishopsandarchbish-ops,withveryfew of< /b> theformerEuropeanmissionariesre-maining.InSriLankaand south< /b> India,thegreatestgrowthshaverecentlybeenseenamongtheRomanCatholics,notprimarilybecause of< /b> newconversionsbutratherbecause of< /b> acalculatedavoidance of< /b> familyplanning.InNepalChristianandMuslimmissionaryactivityisprohibitedbylaw.Thehistory of< /b> Christianityin South< /b> Asia< /b> hasindeedbeenacheckeredone,butithasbeenanimportantinstru-ment of< /b> Westernization.ThefirstprintingpressesandthefirstmodemcollegeswereintroducedbyEuropeanmissionar-ies.Bythemiddle of< /b> thenineteenthcenturythesepeopleweremakingimportantcontributionstothegeneralsocialuplift of< /b> thecountry(andnotonlyforChristianconverts)bytheirpromotion of< /b> ruralandurbanschooling,adultliteracy,femaleeducation,colleges,hospitalsandclinics,andmodemurbancareers.AsaresulttheChristianpopulationhaswieldedadisproportionateinfluenceinmodemIndianandSriLankanlife.Littleconversionisstilltakingplace.IndianChristianstodaytendtobeurban,arealwaysmo-nogamous,andformnuclearfamiliesuponmarriage(whichtakesplaceinachurch).TheyusuallyfollowWesternizedprofessions,becomingteachers,nurses,bankclerks,andcivilservants.SeealsoEuropeansin South< /b> Asia;< /b> SyrianChristian of< /b> KeralaBibliographyCoutinho,Fortunato(1958).Leregimeparoissialdesdiocesesderitelatindel'Indedesorigines(XVIesiecleanosjours).Paris:EditionsBiatrice-Nauwelaerts.Gibbs,MildredE.(1972).TheAnglicanChurchinIndia,160 0-1 < /b> 970.Delhi:IndianSocietyforPromotingChristianKnowledge.Nanjundayya,H.V.,andL.K.AnanthakrishnaIyer(1930)."IndianChristian."InTheMysoreTribesandCastes,editedbyH.V.NanjundayyaandL.K.AnanthakrishnaIyer.Vol.3, 1-7 < /b> 6.Mysore:MysoreUniversity.Neill,Stephen(1984).AHistory of< /b> ChristianityinIndia.2vols.Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress.Thomas,AbrahamV.(1974).ChristiansinSecularIndia.Rutherford:FairleighDickinsonUniversity.PAULHOCKINGSIrula105gosa)andtamarindareoftenpresentwithinlowlandsettle-ments.ThelowlandIrulawhoherdcattleforothers,typicallyindrierareaswiththornforest,areassociatedwithadistinc-tivesettlementpatterninwhichalargecattleenclosureissur-roundedbyathornywall of< /b> piledbranches.TheIrulaalsohaveburialgroundswithancestraltemples,calledkoppamanais,inwhichstonesassociatedwiththedepartedspirits of< /b> thedeadarehoused.Eachpatricianhasaburialplaceandakoppamanai,butthetwoarenotnecessarilytogether(forexample,whileSambanpeopleareonlyburiedatKallampa-layam,thereareSambankoppamanaisatHallimoyarandKunjappanai).Althoughaburialgroundisusuallyclosetoasettlement,itcanbefartheraway.Asinmanyotherparts of< /b> Asia< /b> andintothePacificBasin,thesacredness of< /b> aburialgroundisoftenassociatedwiththepagodatree(thePolyne-sianfrangipani).Largelybecausemany of< /b> theIrulaarelandlesslaborers,most of< /b> themliveinone-roomedhouses.Nevertheless,IrulaplantationlaborersinhabitingtheNilgirislopesstilloccupybipartitehouseswiththesacredcookingareaformallyseparated(typicallynotwithawallbutwithashallowearthenplatform)fromthelivingandsleepingareas.TheKasabatothenorth of< /b> theNilgirimassif,whoherdcattleforothers(Badagasincluded),occupytripartitestructureswithlivingquartersforhumanstooneside of< /b> aroomwithanopenfront,andacalfroomtotheotherside.Theopenfront of< /b> thecenterroomfacilitatesthewatching of< /b> theenclosedcattleatnight,anditismostusefulwhenpredatorsorwildel-ephantscomenear.WhiletraditionalIrulahousesaremade of< /b> wattleanddaub,withthatchedroofs(orinsomeinstancesbananasheathsforwallingandroofing),moreIrulaarelivinginhouseswithwalls of< /b> stoneorbrickandroofswithtiles,es-peciallyifthegovernmenthasprovidedfinancialassistance.EconomySubsistenceandCommercialActivities.Theearliestre-portsindicatethatthehoe-usingIrula of< /b> theeasternNilgirislopesobtainedonecrop of< /b> milletinayearfromshiftedplots,involvingagrowingperiodthatcoincidedwiththewesterlymonsoon.Theythendependedupongardenproduce,gath-erededibles,andhuntingforsurvivaloncetheharvestedgrainhadbeenconsumed.ThattheseIrulawereprobablynamedafterayamspeciesisindicative of< /b> howimportantyamsweretothemwhentheyturnedtogathering.Severalwildyamspecieswereavailable.Irulaarestillwellknownforthegatheringandsupply of< /b> honeytotheirneighbors.Despitesculpturedrepresentations of< /b> bowsandarrowsinsomeNilgiridolmensathigherelevation,itisnoteworthythattheIrulaseemalwaystohaveusednetsandspearswhentheyhunted.Ourrecord of< /b> atleasteightyspecies of< /b> plantsgrowinginIrulagardenstestifiestothepastandcontinuingsignificance of< /b> gardenstoalltheIrula.Thatatleasttwenty-five of< /b> theidenti-fiedplantshadaNew World< /b> originalsoprovesthewilling-ness of< /b> theIrulatoincorporateintroducedspeciesintotheireconomy.Thecontinuedcultivation of< /b> fingermillet(Eleusinecorocana),Italianmillet(Setariaitalica),andlittlemillet(Panicumsumatrense)andnodryricebytheIrulaonthehigherslopesmayinitselfrepresentaNeolithicsurvival,be-causethecultivation of< /b> dryricehasinSoutheast Asia< /b> widelyreplacedtheearliercultivation of< /b> theItalianandlittlemilletsfromChina.TheIrulastillcommonlygrowthesetwospecies of< /b> millettogetherandthenharvesttheItalianmilletwhenthelittlemilletisfarfrommaturation.Verysmallsicklesareusedforharvestingindividualgrainheads.Whenfingermillet(grownapartfromtheothertwo)istobeharvested,theplantsarevisitedperiodicallytopermittheremoval of< /b> grainasitripens.Anothereconomicpursuitthatmayhavecontin-uedfromNeolithictimes,duringwhichcattlerearingwaswidespreadinsouthernIndia,isthemannerbywhichlow-landIrulainforestedareaskeepcattlefortheirneighbors(Kuruvasincluded).ThefewIrulawhostillmanagetoprac-ticeshiftingagriculturesetfireinAprilorMaytothevegeta-tiontheyhavecut,sothecultivation of< /b> milletwillthentakeplaceduringthewesterlymonsoon.Thebarnyardmillet(Echinochloa),bullrushmillet(Pennisetum),commonmillet(Panicummiliaceum)andsorghummillet(Sorghum),all of< /b> thelowland,renownedfortheirdroughtresistance,andthustypicallygrownondryfields,arecultivatedwiththeaid of< /b> plowsandmainlyintheseason of< /b> thewesterlymonsoon.Nowwiththecooperation of< /b> theForestDepartment,theIrulagatherforestproduce(includingmedicinalplants)forsale.SincemostIrula of< /b> theNilgirislopescurrentlyworkasplantationlaborers,plantationmanagementsstartingwiththoseinthetime of< /b> theBritishRajhadtoprovideperiodicre-leasetimeforthoseIrulawhoneededtoperformtheirownagriculturalchores.TheGandhianquesttoimprovethelives of< /b> members of< /b> theScheduledTribesisdemonstratedbythemannerinwhichthegovernmenthasenabledIrula of< /b> theeasternNilgirislopestoestablishcoffeeandteagardens of< /b> theirown,andatKunjappanaitheSilkBoard of< /b> thegovern-ment of< /b> TamilNaduisnowprovidingfinancialassistancetoenablesilkwormfarmingamongtheIrula.From1974thegovernmentgavesmallplotstoIrulaontheeasternslopes,andtheCooperativeLandDevelopmentBank(anagency of< /b> theTamilNadugovernment)atthenearesttown(Kotagiri)wasby1979helpingtofinancethegrowing of< /b> coffeeandteainnurseries,sothattheIrulacouldhavetheirowncommer-cializedgardens.WhileafewIrulawhowiselymanagedtheirgrantedlandsandloansprospered,manydidnotmanagetheirendeavorswellandthereturnpaymentonloansatalowratewaseventuallyendedinmanyinstancesbyaspecialbillpassedinMadrasbytheTamilNadugovernment.Itispri-marilythecooperation of< /b> thegovernment,withtheForestDepartment of< /b> TamilNaduplayinganimportantrole,thathasenabledmorelowlandIrulatobecomeinvolvedinthean-nualcultivation of< /b> irrigatedrice.Hallimoyar,Kallampalayam,andThengumarahada(withitsCooperativeSociety),inwhichtheIrulaliveclosetothemembers of< /b> severalcastes,haveirrigationnetworks.OnericecropstartedinMarchisharvestedinJune,andthesecondcropstartedinJulyisreadyinDecember.In1978anewlyconstructedricemillbecameoperationalatThengumarahada.Irulalivingtothe south < /b> of< /b> theNilgirimassifare ... Indianpriests,andalsobroughtinlargenumbers of< /b> EuropeanJesuitsinasu-pervisorycapacity.Theyear1947markedalandmarkinProtestantchurchhistory,notjustbecausethiswastheyear of< /b> independenceforbothIndiaandPakistanbutalsobecauseitwastheyearwhentheChurch of< /b> South< /b> Indiacameintobeing-thefirstunifiedProtestantchurchanywhere.It of< /b> courseabsorbedtheformerAnglican,Methodist,andseveralothersectarianinstitutions.In1970therefollowedaunifiedProtestantChurch of< /b> NorthIndiaandaProtestantChurch of< /b> Pakistan.Thesechurches,bothProtestantandCatholic,arenowentirelyinthehands of< /b> South< /b> Asianbishopsandarchbish-ops,withveryfew of< /b> theformerEuropeanmissionariesre-maining.InSriLankaand south< /b> India,thegreatestgrowthshaverecentlybeenseenamongtheRomanCatholics,notprimarilybecause of< /b> newconversionsbutratherbecause of< /b> acalculatedavoidance of< /b> familyplanning.InNepalChristianandMuslimmissionaryactivityisprohibitedbylaw.Thehistory of< /b> Christianityin South< /b> Asia< /b> hasindeedbeenacheckeredone,butithasbeenanimportantinstru-ment of< /b> Westernization.ThefirstprintingpressesandthefirstmodemcollegeswereintroducedbyEuropeanmissionar-ies.Bythemiddle of< /b> thenineteenthcenturythesepeopleweremakingimportantcontributionstothegeneralsocialuplift of< /b> thecountry(andnotonlyforChristianconverts)bytheirpromotion of< /b> ruralandurbanschooling,adultliteracy,femaleeducation,colleges,hospitalsandclinics,andmodemurbancareers.AsaresulttheChristianpopulationhaswieldedadisproportionateinfluenceinmodemIndianandSriLankanlife.Littleconversionisstilltakingplace.IndianChristianstodaytendtobeurban,arealwaysmo-nogamous,andformnuclearfamiliesuponmarriage(whichtakesplaceinachurch).TheyusuallyfollowWesternizedprofessions,becomingteachers,nurses,bankclerks,andcivilservants.SeealsoEuropeansin South< /b> Asia;< /b> SyrianChristian of< /b> KeralaBibliographyCoutinho,Fortunato(1958).Leregimeparoissialdesdiocesesderitelatindel'Indedesorigines(XVIesiecleanosjours).Paris:EditionsBiatrice-Nauwelaerts.Gibbs,MildredE.(1972).TheAnglicanChurchinIndia,160 0-1 < /b> 970.Delhi:IndianSocietyforPromotingChristianKnowledge.Nanjundayya,H.V.,andL.K.AnanthakrishnaIyer(1930)."IndianChristian."InTheMysoreTribesandCastes,editedbyH.V.NanjundayyaandL.K.AnanthakrishnaIyer.Vol.3, 1-7 < /b> 6.Mysore:MysoreUniversity.Neill,Stephen(1984).AHistory of< /b> ChristianityinIndia.2vols.Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress.Thomas,AbrahamV.(1974).ChristiansinSecularIndia.Rutherford:FairleighDickinsonUniversity.PAULHOCKINGSIrula105gosa)andtamarindareoftenpresentwithinlowlandsettle-ments.ThelowlandIrulawhoherdcattleforothers,typicallyindrierareaswiththornforest,areassociatedwithadistinc-tivesettlementpatterninwhichalargecattleenclosureissur-roundedbyathornywall of< /b> piledbranches.TheIrulaalsohaveburialgroundswithancestraltemples,calledkoppamanais,inwhichstonesassociatedwiththedepartedspirits of< /b> thedeadarehoused.Eachpatricianhasaburialplaceandakoppamanai,butthetwoarenotnecessarilytogether(forexample,whileSambanpeopleareonlyburiedatKallampa-layam,thereareSambankoppamanaisatHallimoyarandKunjappanai).Althoughaburialgroundisusuallyclosetoasettlement,itcanbefartheraway.Asinmanyotherparts of< /b> Asia< /b> andintothePacificBasin,thesacredness of< /b> aburialgroundisoftenassociatedwiththepagodatree(thePolyne-sianfrangipani).Largelybecausemany of< /b> theIrulaarelandlesslaborers,most of< /b> themliveinone-roomedhouses.Nevertheless,IrulaplantationlaborersinhabitingtheNilgirislopesstilloccupybipartitehouseswiththesacredcookingareaformallyseparated(typicallynotwithawallbutwithashallowearthenplatform)fromthelivingandsleepingareas.TheKasabatothenorth of< /b> theNilgirimassif,whoherdcattleforothers(Badagasincluded),occupytripartitestructureswithlivingquartersforhumanstooneside of< /b> aroomwithanopenfront,andacalfroomtotheotherside.Theopenfront of< /b> thecenterroomfacilitatesthewatching of< /b> theenclosedcattleatnight,anditismostusefulwhenpredatorsorwildel-ephantscomenear.WhiletraditionalIrulahousesaremade of< /b> wattleanddaub,withthatchedroofs(orinsomeinstancesbananasheathsforwallingandroofing),moreIrulaarelivinginhouseswithwalls of< /b> stoneorbrickandroofswithtiles,es-peciallyifthegovernmenthasprovidedfinancialassistance.EconomySubsistenceandCommercialActivities.Theearliestre-portsindicatethatthehoe-usingIrula of< /b> theeasternNilgirislopesobtainedonecrop of< /b> milletinayearfromshiftedplots,involvingagrowingperiodthatcoincidedwiththewesterlymonsoon.Theythendependedupongardenproduce,gath-erededibles,andhuntingforsurvivaloncetheharvestedgrainhadbeenconsumed.ThattheseIrulawereprobablynamedafterayamspeciesisindicative of< /b> howimportantyamsweretothemwhentheyturnedtogathering.Severalwildyamspecieswereavailable.Irulaarestillwellknownforthegatheringandsupply of< /b> honeytotheirneighbors.Despitesculpturedrepresentations of< /b> bowsandarrowsinsomeNilgiridolmensathigherelevation,itisnoteworthythattheIrulaseemalwaystohaveusednetsandspearswhentheyhunted.Ourrecord of< /b> atleasteightyspecies of< /b> plantsgrowinginIrulagardenstestifiestothepastandcontinuingsignificance of< /b> gardenstoalltheIrula.Thatatleasttwenty-five of< /b> theidenti-fiedplantshadaNew World< /b> originalsoprovesthewilling-ness of< /b> theIrulatoincorporateintroducedspeciesintotheireconomy.Thecontinuedcultivation of< /b> fingermillet(Eleusinecorocana),Italianmillet(Setariaitalica),andlittlemillet(Panicumsumatrense)andnodryricebytheIrulaonthehigherslopesmayinitselfrepresentaNeolithicsurvival,be-causethecultivation of< /b> dryricehasinSoutheast Asia< /b> widelyreplacedtheearliercultivation of< /b> theItalianandlittlemilletsfromChina.TheIrulastillcommonlygrowthesetwospecies of< /b> millettogetherandthenharvesttheItalianmilletwhenthelittlemilletisfarfrommaturation.Verysmallsicklesareusedforharvestingindividualgrainheads.Whenfingermillet(grownapartfromtheothertwo)istobeharvested,theplantsarevisitedperiodicallytopermittheremoval of< /b> grainasitripens.Anothereconomicpursuitthatmayhavecontin-uedfromNeolithictimes,duringwhichcattlerearingwaswidespreadinsouthernIndia,isthemannerbywhichlow-landIrulainforestedareaskeepcattlefortheirneighbors(Kuruvasincluded).ThefewIrulawhostillmanagetoprac-ticeshiftingagriculturesetfireinAprilorMaytothevegeta-tiontheyhavecut,sothecultivation of< /b> milletwillthentakeplaceduringthewesterlymonsoon.Thebarnyardmillet(Echinochloa),bullrushmillet(Pennisetum),commonmillet(Panicummiliaceum)andsorghummillet(Sorghum),all of< /b> thelowland,renownedfortheirdroughtresistance,andthustypicallygrownondryfields,arecultivatedwiththeaid of< /b> plowsandmainlyintheseason of< /b> thewesterlymonsoon.Nowwiththecooperation of< /b> theForestDepartment,theIrulagatherforestproduce(includingmedicinalplants)forsale.SincemostIrula of< /b> theNilgirislopescurrentlyworkasplantationlaborers,plantationmanagementsstartingwiththoseinthetime of< /b> theBritishRajhadtoprovideperiodicre-leasetimeforthoseIrulawhoneededtoperformtheirownagriculturalchores.TheGandhianquesttoimprovethelives of< /b> members of< /b> theScheduledTribesisdemonstratedbythemannerinwhichthegovernmenthasenabledIrula of< /b> theeasternNilgirislopestoestablishcoffeeandteagardens of< /b> theirown,andatKunjappanaitheSilkBoard of< /b> thegovern-ment of< /b> TamilNaduisnowprovidingfinancialassistancetoenablesilkwormfarmingamongtheIrula.From1974thegovernmentgavesmallplotstoIrulaontheeasternslopes,andtheCooperativeLandDevelopmentBank(anagency of< /b> theTamilNadugovernment)atthenearesttown(Kotagiri)wasby1979helpingtofinancethegrowing of< /b> coffeeandteainnurseries,sothattheIrulacouldhavetheirowncommer-cializedgardens.WhileafewIrulawhowiselymanagedtheirgrantedlandsandloansprospered,manydidnotmanagetheirendeavorswellandthereturnpaymentonloansatalowratewaseventuallyendedinmanyinstancesbyaspecialbillpassedinMadrasbytheTamilNadugovernment.Itispri-marilythecooperation of< /b> thegovernment,withtheForestDepartment of< /b> TamilNaduplayinganimportantrole,thathasenabledmorelowlandIrulatobecomeinvolvedinthean-nualcultivation of< /b> irrigatedrice.Hallimoyar,Kallampalayam,andThengumarahada(withitsCooperativeSociety),inwhichtheIrulaliveclosetothemembers of< /b> severalcastes,haveirrigationnetworks.OnericecropstartedinMarchisharvestedinJune,andthesecondcropstartedinJulyisreadyinDecember.In1978anewlyconstructedricemillbecameoperationalatThengumarahada.Irulalivingtothe south < /b> of< /b> theNilgirimassifare...
  • 6
  • 452
  • 0

Xem thêm

Từ khóa: the gale encyclopedia of genetic disorders volume 1encyclopedia of medical anthropology volume 2top 10 beautiful cities of south asiaencyclopedia of medical anthropology health and illness in the worlds culturesencyclopedia of medical anthropology health and illness in the worlds cultures topicsbon more than 30 kilometres to the south of da nang occupied by early western traders hoi an was one of the major old time commercial ports of south asia in the 16th centuryencyclopedia of medical anthropologythe gale encyclopedia of sciencethe gale encyclopedia of genetic disorders iithe gale encyclopedia of genetic disordersgale encyclopedia of neurological disordersdevelopment of world mushroom movements organizationsmicrosoft encyclopedia of securityworld wide web foundation south africaare small medium and microsized enterprises engines of innovation the reality in south africaBáo cáo thực tập tại nhà thuốc tại Thành phố Hồ Chí Minh năm 2018Báo cáo quy trình mua hàng CT CP Công Nghệ NPVNghiên cứu tổ chức pha chế, đánh giá chất lượng thuốc tiêm truyền trong điều kiện dã ngoạiNghiên cứu tổ hợp chất chỉ điểm sinh học vWF, VCAM 1, MCP 1, d dimer trong chẩn đoán và tiên lượng nhồi máu não cấpMột số giải pháp nâng cao chất lượng streaming thích ứng video trên nền giao thức HTTPGiáo án Sinh học 11 bài 13: Thực hành phát hiện diệp lục và carôtenôitGiáo án Sinh học 11 bài 13: Thực hành phát hiện diệp lục và carôtenôitĐỒ ÁN NGHIÊN CỨU CÔNG NGHỆ KẾT NỐI VÔ TUYẾN CỰ LY XA, CÔNG SUẤT THẤP LPWANQuản lý hoạt động học tập của học sinh theo hướng phát triển kỹ năng học tập hợp tác tại các trường phổ thông dân tộc bán trú huyện ba chẽ, tỉnh quảng ninhPhát triển mạng lưới kinh doanh nước sạch tại công ty TNHH một thành viên kinh doanh nước sạch quảng ninhNghiên cứu, xây dựng phần mềm smartscan và ứng dụng trong bảo vệ mạng máy tính chuyên dùngNghiên cứu khả năng đo năng lượng điện bằng hệ thu thập dữ liệu 16 kênh DEWE 5000Tìm hiểu công cụ đánh giá hệ thống đảm bảo an toàn hệ thống thông tinThơ nôm tứ tuyệt trào phúng hồ xuân hươngTăng trưởng tín dụng hộ sản xuất nông nghiệp tại Ngân hàng Nông nghiệp và Phát triển nông thôn Việt Nam chi nhánh tỉnh Bắc Giang (Luận văn thạc sĩ)Giáo án Sinh học 11 bài 14: Thực hành phát hiện hô hấp ở thực vậtGiáo án Sinh học 11 bài 14: Thực hành phát hiện hô hấp ở thực vậtGiáo án Sinh học 11 bài 14: Thực hành phát hiện hô hấp ở thực vậtChiến lược marketing tại ngân hàng Agribank chi nhánh Sài Gòn từ 2013-2015MÔN TRUYỀN THÔNG MARKETING TÍCH HỢP